shitya-darpaa

The text used in preparing this edition was (ed.) Satyavrat Singh. Vidyabhawan Sanskrit
Granthamala 29, Varanasi : Chowkhamba Vidyabhawan. 9th edition, 1992. I have added
references (which are not in this edition) where easily found.
Jan Brzezinski. 2004-02-18

(1)

prathama-pariccheda

kvya-svarpa-nirpaa
granthrambhe nirvighnena prripsita-parisampti-kmo v-maydhiktatay vg-devaty
smukhyam dhatte

arad-indu-sundara-ruci cetasi s me gir dev |

apahtya tama santatam arthnakhiln prakayatu ||1||
asya granthasya kvygatay kvya-phalair eva phalavattvam iti kvya-phalny ha

caturvarga-phala-prpti sukhd alpa-dhiym api |

kvyd eva yatas tena tat-svarpa nirpyate ||2||
caturvarga-phala-prptir hi kvyato rmdivat pravartitavya na rvadivat ity di
ktyktya-pravtti-nivtty-upadea-dvrea suprattaiva | ukta ca bhmahena
dharmrtha-kma-mokeu vaicakaya kalsu ca |
karoti krti prti ca sdhu-kvya-nibandhanam || iti |
ki ca, kvyd dharma-prptir bhagavan-nryaa-cararavinda-stavdineka abda
suprayukta samyag jta svarge loke kma-dhug bhavati ity di-veda-vkyebhya ca
suprasiddhaiva | artha-prpti ca pratyaka-siddh | kma-prpti crtha-dvraiva | mokaprpti caitaj janya-dharma-phaln anusandhnt | mokopayogi-vkye vyutpattydhyakatvc ca |
caturvarga-prptir hi veda-strebhyo nrasatay dukhd eva pariata-buddhnm eva
jyate | paramnanda-sandoha-janakatay sukhd eva sukumra-buddhnm api puna
kvyd eva |
nanu, tarhi pariata-buddhibhi satsu veda-streu kim iti kvye yatna karaya ity api na
vaktavyam | kaukauadhopaamanyasya rogasya sita-arkaropaamanyatve kasya v rogia
sita-arkar-pravtti sdhyas na syt ?
ki ca kvyasyopdeyatvam agni-purepy uktam
naratva durlabha loke vidy tatra sudurlabh |
kavitva durlabha tatra aktis tatra sudurlabh || (1.3) iti |

trivarga-sdhana nyam (2.7) iti ca | viu-purepi

kvylpa caye kecid gtakny akhilni ca |
abda-mrti-dharasyaitad vapur vior mahtmana || (1.22.85)
tena hetun tasya kvyasya svarpa nirpyate | etenbhidheya ca pradaritam | tat kisvarpa tvat kvyam ity apeky kacid hatad adoau abdrthau sa-guv
analakt puna kvpi iti |
etac cintyam | tath hiyadi doa-rahitasyaiva kvyatvgkras tad
nyakkro hy ayam eva me yad arayas tatrpy asau tpasa
so 'py atraiva nihanti rkasa-kula jvaty aho rvaa |
dhig dhik cakra-jita prabodhitavat ki kumbhakarena v
svarga-grmaik-viluhana-vthocchnai kim ebhir bhujai ||1 iti |
asya lokasya vidheyvimara-doa-duatay kvyatva na syt | pratyuta dhvanitvenottamakvyatsygkt, tasmd avyptir lakaa-doa |
ruti-dudayo do anity ye ca darit |
dhvany-tmany eva gre te hey ity udht || (2.11) iti |
ki ca, eva kvya pravirala-viaya nirviaya v syt, sarvath nirdoasyaikntam
asambhavt |
nanv ad-arthe naa prayoga iti cet tarhi ad-doau abdrthau kvyam ity ukte nirdoayo
kvyatva na syt | sati sambhave ad-doau iti cet, etad api kvya-lakae na vcyam |
ratndi-lakae knuvedhdi-parihravat | nahi knuvedhdayo ratnasya ratnatva
vyhantum | kintpdeya-tratamyam eva kartum | tadvad atra ruti-dudayopi
kvyasya | ukta ca
knuviddha-ratndi-sdhrayena kvyat |
duev api mat yatra rasdy-anugama sphua || iti |
ki ca, abdrthayo saguatva-vieaam anupapannam | gun rasaika-dharmatvasya
ye rasasygino dharm aurydaya ivtmana ity din tenaiva pratipditatvt |
rasbhivyajakatvenopacrata upapadyata iti cet ? tathpy ayuktam | tath hitayo kvyasvarpebhimatayo abdrthayo rasosti, na v ? nsti cet, guavattvam api nsti, gun
tad-anvaya-vyatireknuvidhyitvt | asti cet, katha nokta rasavantv iti vieaam |
guavattvnyathnupapattyaital labhyata iti cet, tarhi sarasv ity eva vaktu yuktam, na
saguv iti | nahi primanto de iti kenpy ucyate |

Cited as example after Dhvanyloka 3.16. Skm 2105.

nanu, abdrthau saguau ity anena gubhivyajakau abdrthau kvye prayojyv ity
abhiprya iti cet, na | gubhivyajaka-abdrthavattvasya kvye utkara-mtrdhyakatvam,
na tu svarpdhyakatvam | ukta hikvyasya abdrthau arra, rasdi ctm, gu
aurydivat, do katvdivat, rtayovayava-sasthna-vieavat, alakr kaakakualdivat iti |
etena analakt puna kvpi iti yad uktam, tad api parstam | asyrthasarvatra slakrau
kvacittva-sphulakrv api abdrthau kvyam iti | tatra slakra-abdrthayor api kvye
utkardhyakatvt |
etena vakrokti kvya-jvitam iti vakrokti-jvita-kroktam api parstam | vakroktir alakrarpatvt | yac ca kvacid asphulakratve udhtam
ya kaumra-hara sa eva hi varas t eva caitra-kaps
te conmlita-mlat-surabhaya prauh kadambnil |
s caivsmi tathpi tatra surata-vypra-ll-vidhau
rev-rodhasi vetas-taru-tale ceta samutkahate || iti |
etac cintyam | atra hi vibhvan-vieokti-mlasya sandeha-sakarlakrasya sphuatvam |
etena
adoa guavat-kvyam alakrair alaktam |
rasnvita kavi kurvan krti prti ca vindati ||
ity dnm api kvya-lakaatvam apstam |
yat tu dhvanikreoktamkvyasytm dhvani (1.1) iti tat ki vastv alakra-rasdilaksaas trirpo dhvani kvyasytm | uta rasd-rpa-mtro v ? ndya prehalikdv
ativypte | dvitya ced om iti brma |
nanu yadi rasdi-rpa-mtro dhvani kvyasytm, tad
att ettha imajjai ettha aha diasaa paloehi |
m pahia rattiandhia sejje maha imajjahisi ||1
(varr atra nimajjati, atrha divasa eva pralokaya |
m pathika rtryandha ayyy mama nimakyasi ||)
(page 18)

ki caity dau vastu-mtrasya vyagyatve katha kvya-vyavahra iti cet, na | atra

rasbhsavattayaiveti brma | anyath, devadatto grma yti iti vkye tad-bhtyasya tad-

Gth 1.4. Cited as example after Dhvanyloka 1.3.

anusaraa-rpa-vyagayvagater api kvyatva syt | astv iti cet, na | rasavata eva

kvyatvgkrt |
kvyasya prayojana hi rassvda-mukha-pia-dna-dvr veda-stra-vimukhn
sukumra-matn rja-putrdn vineyn rmdivat pravartitavya na rvadivat ity
di-ktyktya-pravtti-nvtty-upadea iti cirantanair apy uktatvt | tath cgneya-purepy
uktamvg-vaidagdhya-pradhnepi rasa evtra jvitam (1.29) iti |
vyakti-viveka-krepy uktamkvyasytmani agini rasdi-rpe na kasyacid vimati iti |
dhvani-krepy uktamnahi kaver itivtta-mtra-nirvhatma-pada-lbha itihsder eva
tat-siddhe ity di |
nanu, tarhi prabandhntarvartin kecin nrasn padyn kvyatva na syd iti cet,
na | rasavat-padyntargata-nrasa-padnm iva padya-rasena, prabandha-rasenaiva te
rasavattgkrt | yat tu nrasev api gubhivyajaka-vara-sad-bhvd dobhvd
alakra-sad-bhvc ca kvya-vyavahra sa rasdimat-kvya-bandha-smyd gaua eva |
yac ca dhvanikreoktam
artha sahdaya-lghya kvytmeti vyavasthita |
vcya-pratyamnkhyau tasya bhedv ubhau smtau || (1.2) iti |
atra vcytmatva kvyasytm dhvani iti sva-vacana-virodhd evpstam |
tat ki puna kvyam ity ucyate

kvya rastmaka vkyam ||3|| (3a)

rasa eva tmrasa-svarpa nirpayiyma | rasa evtm sra-rpatay jvandhyako yasya
| tena vin camatkrbhvena kvyatvbhvttasya kvyatvnagkrt | rasyate iti rasa iti
vyutpattyvyutpatti-yogd bhva-tad-bhsdayopi ghyante |
kaniha-kvybhsdi-jnya
tatra raso, yath
nya vsa-gha vilokya ayand utthya kicic chanair
nidr-vyjam upgatasya sucira nirvarya patyur mukham |
visrabdha paricumbya jta-pulakm lokya gaa-sthal
lajj-namra-mukh priyea hasat bl cira cumbit ||1
atra hi sambhoga-grkhyo rasa |
bhvo, yath mahptra-rghavnanda-sndhi-vigrhik
1

amaro | (As 68, Sv 2113, Dhvanyloka 4.2, Sd. 1.3)

yasylyata alka-smni jaladhi phe jagan-maala

dary dhara nakhe diti-sutdha pade rodas |
krodhe katra-gaa are daamukha pau pralambsuro
dhyne vivam asv adhrmika-kula kasmaicid asmai nama ||
atra bhagavad-viay ratir bhva |
rasbhso, yath
madhu dvirepha kusumaika-ptre
papau priy svm anuvartamna |
gea ca spara-nimlitk
mgm akayata ka-sra ||
atra sambhoga-grasya tiryag-viayatvd rasbhsa | evam anyat |
do puna kvye ki-svarp ity ucyate ki-svarp ? ity ucyate

dos tasypakarak ||4|| (3b)

ruti-duatvpurthatvdayaruti-duatvpurthatvdaya katva-khajatvdaya iva
deha-dvrea| abdrtha-dvrea deha-dvreeva | vyabhicri-bhvde sva-abdavcyatvdayo mrkhatdaya iva | skt kvytma-bhta-rasam apakarantakvyasytmabhta rasam apakarayanta kvyasypakarak ity ucyante | e vieodharani
vakyma |
gudaya ki svarp ity ucyante ucyante

utkarad gu prokt gulakra-rtaya ||5|| (3cd)

gu aurydivat,aurydivat | alakr kaaka-kualdivat | rtayovayava sasthnavat
deha-dvreasasthna-vieavat | deha-dvreeva abadrtha-dvrea tam eva kvytmabhta rasam utkaravanta kvyotkaraktasyaiva kvyasytma-bhta rasam
utkarayanta kvyasyotkarak ity ucyante | iha yadyapi gun rasa-dharmatva, tathpi
gua-abdotra gubhivyajaka-abdrthayor upacaryate | ato gubhivyajak ata ca
gubhivyajak abd rasasyotkarak bhavanttiity ukta bhavatti prg evoktam | em
api vieodharani vakyma |
iti shitya-darpae kvya-svarpa-nirpao nma
prathama pariccheda
||1||

o)0(o

(2)

dvitya pariccheda

vkya-svarpa-nirpaa
vkya-svarpam ha

vkya syd yogyatkksatti-yukta padoccaya ||1|| 1ab

yogyat padrthn paraspara-sambandhe bdhbhva | padoccayasyaitad-bhvepibdhbhva | padoccayasyaitad-abhvepi vkyatve vahnin sicatihari-vaimukhyena sasra
tarati ity api vkya syt | kk pratti-paryvasna-viraha rot-jijs svarpa| sa ca
rotur jijs-rpa | nirkkasya vkyatve matsya krmo varha ity api vkya syt |
sattir buddhy-gaur ava puruo hast ity dnm api vkyatva syt | sattir buddhyaviccheda | buddhi-aviccheda | buddhi-vicchedepi vkyatve idnm uccaritasya haripadasyadevadatta-abdasya dinntaroccritena gyatigacchatti padena sagati syt |
atrkk-yogyatayor artha-dharmatvepitmrtha-dharmatvepi padoccaya-dharmatvam
upcrt |

vkyoccayo mah-vkyam . . . . . . . . . ||2|| 1c

yogyatkksatti-yukta ity eva |

. . . . . . . . . ittha vkya dvidh matam ||3|| 1d

ittham iti vkya-mahvkyatvena tad uktamvkyatvena mah-vkyatvena ca |
ukta ca tantra-vrtike
svrtha-bodhe samarthnm aggitva-vyapekay |
vkynm eka-vkyatva puna sahtya jyate ||
tatra vkya, yathnya vsa-gha1 ity di | nya kuja2-gha vilokya ayand
utthya kicic chanair
nidr-vyjam upgatasya sucira kasya dv3 mukham |
visrabdha parirabhya4 jta-pulakm lokya gaa-sthal
lajj-namra-mukh sahsam amun5 bl cira cumbit || (Amaru 78)
1

Above 1.3 ad.

vsa
3
nirvarya patyur
4
paricumbya
5
priyea hasat
2

mah-vkya rmyaa-mahbhrata-raghuvadi | padoccayo vkyam ity uktam |

tat ki pada-lakaam ? ity ha

var pada prayogrhnanvitaikrtha-bodhak ||4|| 2ab

yath, paramevara | prayogrha itighaa | prayogrheti prtipadikasya viccheda |
ananvitetei vkya-mah-vkyayo | eketi skkneka-pada-vkynm | artha-bodhak iti
kacaatapety dnm | var iti bahu-vacanam avivakitam |
tatra pade

artho vcya ca lakya ca vyaga ceti tridh mat ||5|| 2cd

e svarpam ha

vcyorthobhidhay bodhyo lakyo lakaay mata |

vyagyo vyajanay t syus tisra abdasya aktaya ||6|| 3
t abhidhdy |

tatra saketitrthasya bodhand agrimbhidh ||7|| 4ab

uttama-gopena madhyama-gopam uddiya gm nayetyuttama-vddhena madhyamavddham uddiya gm naya ity ukte ta gavnayana-pravttam upalabhya blosya
vkyasya ssndimat pinayanam artha iti prathama pratipadyate | anantara ca g
vadhna avam naya ity dv vpodvpbhy go-abdasya ssndimn artha
nayana-padasya ca g vadhna, avam naya ity dv vpodvpbhy1 go-abdasya
ssndimn artha nayana-abdasya charaamharaam artha iti saketam avadhrayati |
kvacit tu prasiddha-pada-samabhivyhrc ca | yathehaprabhinna-kamalodare madhuni
madhkara pibati iti |
kvacid ptopadet | yath, ayam ava ity arthakvacic ca prasiddha-pada-samabhivyhrt |
yathiha prabhinna-kamalodare madhuni madhukara pibati ity atra | yath, ayam avaabda-vcya ity atra | ta ca saketitam artha bodhayant abdasya akty-antarntarit
aktir abhidh nma |

saketo ghyate jtau gua-dravya-kriysu ca ||8|| 4cd

hpohbhy anvaya-vyatirekbhym ity artha |

jtir go-pidiu gotvdik | guo viedhna-hetu prasiddho vastu-dharma | ukldayo

hi gavdika sajtyebhya ka-gavdibhyo vyvartayanti1 eva vyaktaya | kriysdhyarpvyvartayanti | dravya-abd eka-vyakti-vcino harihara-ittha-avitthdaya | kriy
sdhya-rp vastu-dharm pkdaya | ev adhi rayadi-rava-rayanta-vypra-kalpa
prvparbhta pddi-abda-vcya | ev evaeu hi adhirayavarayantdiprvparbhto vyakte rpdhiuvypra-kalpa pkhi-abda-vcya | ev eva vyakter
updhiu saketo ghyate | na vyaktau nantya-vyabhicra-doptt |
atha laka

mukhyrtha-bdhe tad-yukto yaynyortha pratyate |

rhe prayojand vpi laka aktir arpit ||9|| 5
rasen hari-bhakt ity dau rasendi-abdo deva-vieekaliga shasika ity dau
kaligdi-abdo dea-viedi-rpe svrthesambhavan yay abda-akty sva-sayuktn
purudn pratyyayati, yay ca yamuny ghoa ity dau yamundi-abdogagy
ghoa ity dau gagdi-abdo jala-maydi-rprtha-vcakatvt
praktesmabhavanpraktesambhavan svasya smpydi-sambandhina tadika bodhayati |
s abdasyrpit svbhvikatarsvbhviketar varnudbhvit v aktir laka nma |
prvatra het rhi prasiddhir eva | uttaratra yamun-tae ghoagag-tae ghoa iti
pratipdanlabhyasya tatva-pvanatvdy-atiayasya bodhana-rpa prayojana
hetuprayojanam | hetu vinpi yasya kasyacit sambandhinotiprasaga syt | ata ukta
rhe prayojand vptilakaetiprasaga syt | ity ukta rhe prayojand vsau iti
|
kecit tu karmai kualakvacit tu karmai kuala iti rhv udharanti | tem ayam
abhipryakuaabhipryakun lti iti vyutpatti-labhya kua-grhi-rpo
mukhyortha praktesambhavan vivekatvdi-sdharmya-sambandha-sambandhina dakarpam artha bodhayatti | etad anye na kayante | kua-grhi-rpasyrthasyabodhayati | tad
anye na manyante | kua-grhi-rprthasya vyutpatti-labhyatvepi daka-rpasyaiva
mukhyrthatvt |
anyad dhi abdn vyutpatti-nimittam| anyac ca pravtti-nimittam |iti vyutpatti-labhyasya
mukhyrthatve gau etegau ete ity atrpi laka syt | gamer o [udi 2.67] iti gamadhtor o-pratyayena vyutpditasya go-abdasya ayana-klepi prayogt |
tad-bhedn ha

mukhyrthasyetarkepo vkyrthenvaya-siddhaye |
syd tmnaopy updnd eopdna-laka ||10|| 6
1

Left out: dravya-abd eka-vyakti-vcino harihara-ittha-avitthdaya | kacit pratyekam ek |

rhv updna-laka, yathymo gyatty di | prayojane, yathgohe yaaya

praviantty di | anayor hi ymdibhir yay-dibhiyath veto dhvati | prayojane,
yath kunt pravianti | anayor hi vetdibhir kuntdibhi ccetanatay kevalair gnapravea-kriyayodhvana-praveana-kriyayo karttaynvayam alabhamnair etat-siddhaye
sva-sambandhin purudaya gopdaya ca lakyantesva-sambandhinovdaya
purudaya ckipyante | prvatra prayojanbhvd rhi | uttaratra yaydnmkuntdnm atigahanatva prayojanam | atra ca mukhyrthasytmanopy updnam |
lakaa-lakay tu parasyaivetyparasyaivopalkaam ity anayor bheda | iyam evjahatsvrthety ucyate |

arpaa svasya vkyrthe parasynvaya-siddhaye |

upalakaa-hetutvd e lakaa-laka ||11|| 7
rhi-prayojanayor lakaa-laka, yathrasen hari-bhakt, yamuny
ghoayath kaliga shasika, gagy ghoa iti ca | anayor hi purua-taayor
vkyrthe anvaya-siddhaye rasena-yamun- abdvvkyrthenvaya-siddhaye kaligagag-abdv tmnam arpayata | yath v
caupakta bahu tatra kim ucyate
sujanat prathit bhavat param |
vidadhad dam eva sad sakhe
sukhitam ssva tata arad atam ||
praktir eva hare sukha-dyin ity di mnavat-vacandauatrpakrdn vkyrthenvayasiddhaye upaktdaya abd tmnam arpayanti | apakria pratyupakrdi-pratipdann
mukhyrtha-bdhamukhyrtha-bdho vaipartya-lakaa sambandha | phalam apakrdyatiaya | iyam eva jahat-svrth ityapakrtiaya | iyam eva jahat-svrthety ucyate |

ropdhyavasnbhy pratyeka t api dvidh ||12|| 8ab

t prvokta-catur-bhed laka |

viaysynigrasynya-tdtmya-pratti-kt | 8cd
srop syn nigrasya mat sdhyavasnik ||13|| 9ab
viayi anigrasya viayasya tenaiva saha tdtmya-pratti-kt srop | iyam eva
rpaklakrasya bjam |
rhv updna-laka srop, yathpurua ymo gyati | atra hi yma-guavn
puruonigra-svarpayath ava veto dhvati | atra hi veta-guavn avonigrasvarpa sva-samaveta-gua-tdtmyena pratyate |

prayojane, yathet yaaya pravianti | atra sarvanmn yai-dhri-gopa-gaa-nirdet

sropatvamyath ete kunt pravianti | atra sarva-nmn kunta-dhri-purua-nirdet |
rhau lakaa-laka srop, yath rasen puru hari krtayanti | atra hi rasenapurumyath kaliga puruo yudhyate | atra kaliga-puruayor dhrdheya-bhva
sambandha | prayojane, yathr-ka yur gopnm | krya-kraa-bhva-sambandhd
yus tdtmyena r-ka pratyate | anya-vailakayenvyabhicreyuskaratva
prayojanam |
prayojane, yath yur ghtam | atryukraam api ghta krya-kraa-bhvasambandha-sambandhy-yus-tdtmyena pratyate | anya-vailakayenvyabhicreyukaratva prayojanam |
yath cabhagavat-purue gacchati bhagavn asau gacchattivrjakye purue gacchati
rjsau gacchati iti | atra sva-svmi-bhva-lakaa sambandha | yathgra-mtrevayave
hastoyam | atrvayavvayavi-bhva-lakaa sambandha | brhmaepi taksauyath v,
agra-mtrevayava-bhge hastoyam | atrvayavvayavi-bhva-lakaa-sambandha |
brhmaepi taksau | atra ttkarmya-lakaa sambandha | viv-arthe yajoya viur
ityindrrthsu sthsu am indr | atra tdarthya-lakaa sambandha |
evamanyatrpi |
anyatrpi | nigrasya punar viayasynya-tdtmya-prattikt sdhavasn | asy
caturbhedeuviayasynya-tdtmya-pratti-kt sdhya-vasn | asy caturu bhedeu
prvodharany eva | tad evam aa-prakr laka |

sdyetara-sambandh uddhs t sakal api | 9cd

sdyt tu mat gauyas tena oaa-bhedik ||14|| 10ab
t prvokt aa-bhed laka | sdyetara-sambandh krya-kraa-bhvdaya | atra
uddhn prvodharany eva |
rhv updna-laka srop gau, yathetni tailni r-kasya hemantasukhniyath etni tailni hemante sukhni | atra taila-abdas tila-bhava-sneha-rpa
mukhyrtham updyaiva srapdi-sneheusrapdiu sneheu vartate | prayojane, yath
rja-kumreu tat-sadeu ca gacchatsu ete rja-kumr gacchanti |
yathrja-kumraka-sadeu gopa-kumreu gacchatsu ete rja-kumr gacchanti |
rhv updna-laka sdhya-vasn gau, yath tailni hemante sukhni | prayojane,
yath rja-kumr gacchanti |
rhau lakaa-laka sdhyavasn gau, yathr-ka kaaka odhayati |
prayojane, yathkd anya gau stautisrop gau, yath rj gauendra
kaaka odhayati | prayojane, yath gaur jalpati |

rhau lakaa-laka sdhya-vasn gau, yath rj kaaka odhayati | prayojane,

yath gaur jalpati |
atra kecid hugo-sahacrio gu jya-mndydayo lakyante | te ca go-abdasya
vhkrthbhidhne nimittbhavantti | tad ayuktam | go-abdasyghta-saketa
vhkrtham abhidhtum aakyatvd go-abdrtha-mtra-bodhanc ca | abhidhy viratatvt |
viraty ca punar-utthnbhvt |
atra kecid husvrtha-sahacrio gu jya-mndydayo lakyante | te ca go-abdasya
vhkbhidhne nimittbhavantti | tad yuktam | go-abdasyghta saketa vhkrtham
abhidhtum asmarthyt | go-abdrtha-mtra-bodhanc ca | abhidhy viratatvt | viraty
ca punar-utthnbhvt |
anye tuca punar go-abdena vhkrtho nbhidhyate, kintu svrtha-sahacri-gua-sjtyena
vhkrtha-gat gu eva lakyante | tad apy anye na kamanyante | tath hiy atra atra goabdd vhkrtha pratyate, na v ? dye go-abdd eva v, ? tal-lakitd v gut ? avinbhvd v ?
tatra na prathama | vhkrthesysaketitatvt | na dvitya, avin-bhva-labhyasyrthasya
bdenvaye pravesambhavt | bd hy kk abdenaiva pryate | na dvityayadi hi
go-abdd vhkrtho na pratyate, tadsya vhka-abdasya ca smndhikarayam
asamajasa syt |
tasmd atra go-abdo mukhyay vtty vhka-abdena sahnvayam alabhamnojatvdisdharmyd vhkrtha lakayati | vhkasyjatdy-atiaya-bodhana prayojanam |
iya ca gua-yogd gauty ucyate | prv tpacrmirac chuddh | upacro hi
nmtyanta-via-kalitayo abdayo sdytiaya-mahimn bheda-pratti-sthagaa-mtram |
yathagnir mavakayo | ukla-paayos tu ntyanta-bheda-pratti | tasmd evam diu
uddhaiva laka |

vyagyasya ghghatvd dvidh syu phala-laka ||15|| 10cd

prayojane y aa-bhed laka darits t prayojana-rpa-vyagyasya ghghatay
pratyeka dvidh bhtv oaa-bhed | tatra gha | kvyrtha-bhvan-paripakvabuddhi-vibhava-mtra-vedya | yathupakta bahu tatra iti | aghotisphuatay sarvajana-vedya, yathupadiati kminn yauvana-mada eva lalitni | atra upadiati ity
anena vikaroti iti lakyate | vikrtiaya cbhidheyavat sphua pratyate |

dharmi-dharma-gatatvena phalasyait api dvidh ||16|| 11ab

et anantarokt oaa-bheda-laka | phalasya dharmi-gamatvena dharma-gatatvena ca
dvidh bhtv dvtriad-bhed | di-mtra, yath
snigdha-ymala-knti-lipta-viyato vellad-balk ghan

vt karia payoda-suhdm nanda-kek kal |

kma santu dha kahora-hdayo rmosmi sarva-sahe
vaideh tu katha bhaviyati hah h devi dhr bhava ||1
atrtyanta-dukha-sahiu-rpe rme dharmii lakye tasyaivtiaya phalam | gagy
ghoa ity atra tae tatva-pvanatva-rpa-dharmasytiaya phalam |

tad eva laka-bhed catvrian mat budhai ||17|| 11cd

rhv aau | phale dvtriad iti catvrial-laka bhed | ki ca

pada-vkya-gatatvena pratyeka t api dvidh ||18|| 12ab

t anantarokt catvriad-bhed | tatra pada-gatatve, yathgagy ghoa | vkyagatatvena, yathupakta bahu tatra iti | evam ati-prakr laka |
atha vyajan

viratsv abhidhdysu yathrtho bodhyatepara | 12cd

s vttir vyajan nma abdasyrthdikasya ca ||19|| 13ab
abda-buddhi-karma viramya vyprbhva iti nayenbhidh-laka-ttparykhysu
tisu vttiu sva svam artha bodhayitvopaksu yayparonyortho bodhyate, s
abdasyrthasya prakti-pratyayde ca aktir vyajana-dhyayana-gamana-pratyyandivyapadea-viay vyajan nma | tatra

abhidh-laka-ml abdasya vyajan dvidh ||20|| 13cd

abhidh-mlm ha

anekrthasya abdasya sayogdyair niyantrite |

ekatrrthenya-dh-hetur vyajan sbhidhray ||21|| 14
di-abdd viprayogdaya | ukta hi
sayogo viprayoga ca shacarya virodhit |
artha prakaraa liga abdasynyasya sanidhi ||
smarthyam aucit dea klo vyakti svardaya |
abdrthasynavacchede viea-smti-hetava || iti | [bharthari]
sa-aka-cakro hari iti akha-cakra-yogena hari-abdo vium evbhidhatte | aakacakro hari iti tad-viyogena tam eva | bhmrjunau iti arjuna prtha | karrjunau iti
1

Sad-ukti-karmta 978.

kara sta-putra | sthu vande iti sthu iva | sarva jnti deva iti devo
bhavn | kupito makara-dhvaja iti makaradhvaja kma | deva purri iti purri
iva | madhun matta pika iti madhur vasanta | ptu vo dayit-mukham iti mukha
smukhyam | vibhti gagane candra iti candra a | nii citrabhnu iti citrabhnur
vahni | bhti rathga rathgam iti napusaka-vyakty rathga cakram | svaras tu
veda eva viea-pratta-kn na kvya iti tasya viayo nodhta |
ida ca kepy asahamn husvaropi kkvdi-rpa kvye viea-prattikd eva |
udttdi-rpopi mune phokta-di grdi-rasa-viea-pratti-kd eva iti | etad-viaye
udharaam ucitam eva iti | tan na | tath hisvar kkvdaya udttdayo v vyagyarpam eva vie pratyyayanti, na khalu praktoktam anekrtha-abdasyikrthaniyantraa-rpa vieam | ki ca yadi yatra kvacid anekrtha-abdn prakaradiniyambhvd aniyantritayor apy arthayor anurpa-svara-vaenaikatra-niyamana vcyam |
tad tathvidha-sthale lenagkra-prasaga | na ca tath, ata evhu lea-nirpaaprastvakvya-mrge svaro na gayate iti ca naya | ity alam upajvyn mnyn
vykhyneu kaka-nikepea | di-abdt etvan mtra-stan ity dau hastdi-cedibhi
standn kamala-korakdy-kratvam |
evam ekasminn arthebhidhay niyantrite y abdrthasynyrtha-buddhi-hetu akti
sbhidh-ml vyajan | yath mama tta-pdn mah-ptra-caturdaa-bh-vilsinbhujaga-mah-kavvara-r-candraekhara-sndhivigrahik
durg-laghita-vigraho manasija samlayas tejas
prodyad-rja-kalo ghta-garim vivag-vto bhogibhi |
nakatrea-ktekao giri-gurau gh ruci dhrayan
gm kramya vibhti-bhita-tan rjaty um-vallabha ||
atha prakaraenbhidhay um-vallabha-abdasyom-nmn-mah-dev-vallabha-bhnudevanpati-rperthe niyantrite vyajanayaiva gaur-vallabha-rportho bodhyate | evam anyat |
laka-mlm ha

lakaopsyate yasya kte tat tu prayojanam |

yay pratykhyyate s syd vyajan lakaray ||22|| 15
gagy ghoa ity dau jala-maydy-artha-bodhand abhidhy tady-artha-bodhanc
ca lakay viraty yath tatva-pvanatvdy-atiaydir bodhyate s laka-ml
vyajan |
eva bd vyajanm uktvrthm ha

vakt-boddhavya-vkynm anya-sannidhi-vcyayo |
prastva-dea-kln kko cedikasya ca | 16

vaiiyd anyam artha y bodhayet srtha-sambhav ||23|| 17ab1

vyajaneti sambadhyate | tatra vakt-vkya-prastva-dea-kla-vaiiye, yath
klo madhu kupita ea ca pupadhanv
dhr vahanti rati-kheda-har samr |
kelvanyam api vajula-kuja-majur
dre pati kathaya ki karayam adya ||
atraita dea prati ghra pracchanna-kmukas tvay preyatm iti sakh prati kaycid
vyajyate |
boddhavya-vaiiye, yath
niea-cyuta-candana stana-taa nirma-rgodharo
netre dram anajane pulakit tanv taveya tanu |
mithy-vdini dti bndhava-janasyjta-pgame
vp sntum ito gatsi na punas tasydhamasyntikam ||2
atra tad-antikam eva rantu gatsti viparta-lakaay lakyam | tasya ca rantum iti
vyagya pratipdya dt-vaiiyd bodhyate |
anya-sannidhi-vaiiye, yath
ua iccala ippand bhisi-pattammi reha(i) bal |
immala-maragaa-bhaa-parihi sakha-sutti bba ||3
(paya nicala-nispand bisin-patre rjate balk |
nirmala-marakata-bhjana-paristhit akha-uttir iva ||)
atra balky nispandatvena vivastatvam, tensya deasya vijanatvam | ata saketa-sthnam
etad iti kaypi sanihita pracchana-kmuka pratyucyate | atraiva sthna-nirjanatvarpa vyagyrtha-vaiiya prayojanam |
bhinna-kaha-dhvanir dhrai kkur ity abhidhyate ity ukta-prakry kkor bhed
karebhyo jtavy | etad-vaiiye, yath
guru-paratantratay bata dratara deam udyato gantum |
ali-kula-kokila-lalite naiyati sakhi surabhi-samayesau ||
atra naiyati, api tarhi eyaty eveti kkv vyajyate |
1

This line does not appear in my Shitya-darpaa.

Srk 837; Skm 1036 (credited to Suvibhoka), Sk 4.236, Smv 48.2.
3
Gh-sattas 1.4; Kvya-praka 1.6.
2

ce-vaiiye, yath
saketa-kla-manasa via jtv vidagdhay |
hasan-netrrpitkta ll-padma nimlitam ||
atra sandhy saketa-kla iti padma-nimlana-ceay kaycid dyotyate | eva vaktrdn
vyasta-samastdi-vaiiye boddhavyam |

traividhyd iyam arthn pratyeka trividh mat ||24|| 17cd

arthn vcya-lakya-vyagyatvena tri-rpatay sarv apy anantarokt vyajans trividh |
tatra vcyrthasya vyajan, yath klo madhu ity di | lakyrthasya, yathnieacyuta-candanam ity di | vyagyrthasya, yathua iccala ity di | prakti-pratyaydivyajakatva tu prapacayiyate |

abda-bodhyo vyanakty artha abdopy arthntarraya |

ekasya vyajakatve tad anyasya sahakrit ||25|| 18
yata abdo vyajakatvepy arthntaram apekate, arthopi abdam | tad ekasya
vyajakatve'nyasya sahakritvayam agkartavy |

abhidhdi-trayopdhi-vaiiyt trividho mata |

abdopi vcakas tadval lakako vyajakas tath ||26|| 19
abhidhopdhiko vcaka | lakaopdhiko lakaka | vyajanopdhiko vyajaka |
ki ca

ttparykhy vttim hu padrthnvaya-bodhane |

ttparyrtha tad-artha ca vkya tad-bodhaka pare ||27|| 20
abhidhy ekaika-padrtha-bodhana-viramd vkyrtha-rpasya padrthnvayasya bodhik
ttparya nma vtti | tad-artha1 ca ttparyrtha | tad-bodhaka2 ca vkyam iti
abhihitnvaya-vdin3 matam |
iti shitya-darpae vkya-svarpa-nirpao nma
dvitya pariccheda
||2||

o)0(o
1

tasya vtter artha ca |

gm nayety di rty |
3
prva tv anvitbhidhvna-vdin matam iti bhva |
2

(3)

ttya pariccheda

rasdi-nirpaa
atha koya rasa ity ucyate

vibhvennubhvena vyakta sacri tath |

rasatm eti raty-di sthy bhva sa-cetasm ||1|| 1
vibhvdayo vakyante | sttvik cnubhva-rpatvt na pthag-ukt | vyakto dadhy-dinyyena rpntara-pariato vyakt-kta eva raso na tu dpena ghaa iva prva-siddho
vyajyate |
tad ukta locana-krairas pratyanta it tv odana pacattivad vyavahra iti | atra ca
raty-di-padopdnd eva prpte sthyitve puna sthyi-padopdna raty-dnm api
rasntarev asthyitva-pratipdanrtham | tata ca hsa-krodhdaya gra-vrdau
vyabhicria eva | tad uktamrasvastha para bhva sthyit pratipadyate iti |
asya svarpa-kathana-garbha svdana-prakra kathyate

sattvodrekd akhaa-sva-praknanda-cin-maya |
vedyntara-spara-nyo brahmsvda-sahodara ||2|| 2
lokottara-camatkra-pra kaicit pramtbhi |
svkravad abhinnatvenyam svdyate rasa ||3|| 3
rajas-tamobhym asp mana sattvam ihocyate ity ukta-prakro bhya-meyavimukhatpdaka kacanntaro dharma sattvam | tasyodreko rajas-tamasau abhibhya
virbhva | atra ca hetus tathvidhlaukika-kvyrtha-parilanam |
akhaa ity eka evya vibhvdi-raty-di-praka-sukha-camatkrtmaka | atra hetu
vakyma | sva-prakatvdy api vakyama-rty | cinmaya iti svarprthe maya |
camatkra citta-vistra-rpo vismaypara-paryya | tat-pratva csmad-vddhaprapitmaha-sahdaya-goh-gariha-kavi-pata-mukhya-rman-nryaa-pdair uktam |
tad ha dharmadatta sva-granthe
rase sra camatkra sarvatrpy anubhyate |
tac camatkra-sratve sarvatrpy adbhuto rasa |
tasmd adbhutam evha kt nryao rasam || iti |
kaicid iti prktana-puya-libhi | yad uktapuyavanta pramivanti yogivad rasasantatim iti |

yadyapi svda kvyrtha-sambhedd tmnanda-samudbhava ity ukta-di

rasasysvdnatiriktatva-bhuktam, tathpi rasa svdyate iti klpanika bhedam urarktya
karma-kartari v prayoga | tad uktarasyamnat-mtra-sratvt praka-arrd ananaya
eva hi rasa iti | evam anyatrpy evavidha-sthalepacrea prayogo jeya |
nanv etvat rasasyjeyatvam ukta bhavatti vyajany ca jna-vieatvd dvayor
aikyam patitam | tata ca
sva-jnennyadh-hetu siddhe'rthe vyajako mata |
yath dpo'nyath-bhve ko vieo'sya krakt ||
ity ukta-di ghaa-pradpavad vyagya-vyajakayo prthakyam eveti katha rasasya
vyagyateti cet, satyam uktam | ata evhuvilakaa evya ktijapti-bhedebhya
svdankhya kacid vypra | ata eva hi rasansvdana-camatkaradayo vilaka eva
vyapade iti abhidhdi-vilakaa-vypra-mtra-prasdhana-grahilair asmbh rasdn
vyagyatvam ukta bhavatti |
nanu tarhi karudn rasn dukhamayatvd rasatva (tad-unmukhatva) na syd ity
ucyate

karudv api rase jyate yatpara sukham |

sacetasm anubhava prama tatra kevalam ||4|| 4
di-abdd bbhatsa-bhaynakdaya |
tathpy asahdayn mukha-mudraya pakntaram ucyate

ki ca teu yad dukha na kopi syt tad-unmukha ||5|| 5ab

nahi kacit sa-cet tmano dukhya pravartate | karudiu ca sakalasypi sbhiniveapravtti-darant sukhamayatvam eva |
anupapatty-antaram ha

tath rmyadn bhavit dukha-hetut ||6|| 5cd

karua-rasasya dukha-hetutve karua-rasa-pradhna-rmyadi-prabandhnm api
dukha-hetut-prasaga syt |
nanu katha dukha-kraebhya sukhotpattir ity ha

hetutva oka-harder gatebhyo loka-sarayt |

oka-hardayo loke jyant nma laukik ||7|| 6

alaukika-vibhvatva prptebhya kvya-sarayt |

sukha sajyate tebhya sarvebhyopti k kati ||8|| 7
ye khalu rma-vanavsdayo loke duka-krani ity ucyante ta eva hi kvya-nya-samarpit
alaukika-vibhvana-vypravattay kraa-abda-vcyat vihya alaukika-vibhva-abdavcyatva bhajante | tebhya ca surate danta-ghtdibhya iva sukham eva jyate | ata ca
laukika-oka-hardi-kraebhyo laukika-oka-hardayo jyante iti loka eva pratiniyama |
kvye punasarvebhyo'pi vibhvdibhya sukham eva jyate iti niyamn na kacid doa |
katha tarhi haricandrdi-caritasya kvya-nyayor api darana-ravabhym aruptdayo
jyanta ity ucyate

aru-ptdayas tadvad drutatvc cetaso mat ||9|| 8ab

tarhi katha kvyata sarve d rasbhivyaktir na jyata ity ata ha

na jyate tad-svdo vin raty-di-vsanm ||10|| 8cd

vsan cednntan prktan ca rassvda-hetu | tatra yady dy na syt tad rotriya-jaranmmsakdnm api sa syt | yadi dvity na syt tad yad rgiam api kecid rasodbodho
na dyate tan na syt | utka ce dharmadattena
savsann sabhyn rasasysvdana bhavet |
nirvsans tu ragnta-kha-kuy-ama-sannibh || iti |
nanu katha rmdi-raty-dy-udbodha-kraai stdibhi smjika-raty-dy-udbodha ity
ucyate

vyprosti vibhvder nmn sdhra-kti |

tat-prabhvea yasysan pthodhi-plavandaya | 9
pramt tad-abhedena svtmna pratipadyate ||11|| 10ab
nanu katha manuya-mtrasya samudra-laghandv utshodbodha ity ucyante

utsddi-samudbodha sdhraybhimnata | 10cd

nm api samudrdi-laghandau na duyati ||12||
raty-dayo'pi sdhrayenaiva pratyanta ity ha

sdhrayena raty-dir api tadvat pratyate ||13|| 11cd

raty-der api svtma-gatatvena prattau sabhyn vrtakdir bhavet | para-gatatvena tv
arasyatpta |

vibhvdayo'pi prathamata sdhrayena pratyanta ity ha

parasya na parasyeti mameti na mameti ca |

tad-svde vibhvde paricchedo na vidyate ||14|| 12
nanu tathpi katham evam alaukikatvam ete vibhvdnm ity ucyate

vibhvandi-vypram alaukikam upeyum |

alaukikatvam ete bhaa na tu daam ||15|| 13
di-abdd anubhva-sacrae | tatra vibhvana raty-der vieesvdkuraayogyatnayanam | anubhvanam evambhtasya raty-de samanantaram eva rasdi-rpatay
bhvanam | sacraa tathbhtasyaiva tasya samyak craam |
vibhvdn yath-skhya kraa-krya-sahakritve katha traym api rasodbodhe
kraatvam ity ucyate

kraa-krya-sacri-rp api hi lokata |

rasodbodhe vibhvdy krany eva te mat ||16|| 14
nanu tarhi katha rassvde tem eka pratibhsa ity ucyate

pratyamna prathama pratyeka hetur ucyate |

tata savalita sarvo vibhvdi sa-cetasm | 15
prapaka-rasa-nyyc carvyamo raso bhavet ||17||
yath khaa-maricdn sammeland aprva iva kacid svda prapaka-rase sajyate
vibhvdi-sammeland ihpi tathety artha |
nanu yadi vibhvnubhva-vyabhicribhir militair eva rasas tat katha tem ekasya dvayor
v sad-bhve'pi sa syd ity ucyate

sad-bhva ced vibhvder dvayor ekasya v bhavet | 16

jhaity anyasam kepe tad doo na vidyate ||18||
anya-samkepa ca prakaradi-vat | yath
drghka arad-indu-knti-vadana bh natvasayo
sakipta nivionnata-stanam ura prve prame iva |
madhya pim ito nitambi jaghana pdvarlagul
chando nartayitur yathaiva manasa sa tathsy vapu || (m.a.mi. 2.3)1
1

Ra.su. 4.287, Skm 812, Dr. 4.48

atra mlavikm abhilaato'gnimitrasya mlavik-rpa-vibhva-mtra-varane'pi sacrim

ausukydnm anubhvan ca nayana-visphrdnm aucityd evkepa | evam
anykepe'py hyam |
"anukrya-gato rasa" iti vadata praty ha

primityyl laukikatvt sntaryatay tath || 17

anukryasya ratyder udbodho na raso bhavet ||19||
stdi-darandijo rmdir atydyudbodho hi parimito laukiko nya-kvya-darande
sntarya ca, tasmt katha rasa-rpatm iyt | rasasyaitad-dharma-tritaya-vilakaadharmakatvt |
anukart-gatatva csya nirasyati

ikbhysdi-mtrea rghavde svarpatm | 18

darayan nartako naiva rasasysvdako bhavet ||20||
ki ca

kvyrtha-bhvenyam api sabhya-padspadam ||21|| 19

yadi punar nao'pi kvyrtha-bhvanay rmdi-svarpatm tmano darayet tad so'pi
sabhya-madhya eva gayate |

nya jpya sva-satty pratty avyabhicrata ||22|| 20ab

yo hi jpyo ghadi sann api kadcid ajto bhavati, na hy aya tath | prattim
anatarebhvt |

yasmd ea vibhvdi-samhlambantmaka | 20
tasmn na krya . . . . . . . . . . .||23|| 21a
yadi rasa krya syt tad vibhvdi-jna-kraaka eva syt | tata ca rasa-pratti-kle
vibhvdayo na pratyeran | kraa-jna-krya-jnayor yugapad-adarant | nahi candanasparjna taj-janya-sukha-jna caikad sambhavati | rasasya ca vibhvdisamhlambantmakatayaiva pratter na vibhvdi-jna-kraatvam ity abhiprya |

. . . . . . . no nitya prva-savedanojjhita |
asavedana-kle hi na bhvopy asya vidyate ||24|| 21cd
na khalu nityasya vastuno'savedana-kle'sambhava |

npi bhaviyan skd nanda-maya-svapraka-rpatvt |

krya-jpya-vilakaa-bhvn no vartamnopi ||25|| 22
vibhvdi-parmara-viayatvt sacetasm |
parnandamayatvena savedyatvd api sphuam ||26|| 23
na nirvikalpaka jna tasya grhakam iyate |
tathbhilpa-sasarga-yogyatva-virahn na ca ||27|| 24
savikalpaka-savedya . . . . . . . ||28|| 25a
savikalpaka-jna-savedyn hi vacana-prayoga-yogyat, na tu rasasya tath |

. . . . . . . sktkratay na ca | 25b
parokas tat-prako nparoka abda-sambhavt ||29|| 25cd
tat kathaya kdg asya tattvam arutda-prva-nirpaa-prakrasyety ha

tasmd alaukika satya vedya sahdayair ayam ||30|| 26ab

tat ki puna prama tasya sad-bhva ity ha

prama carvaaivtra svbhinne vidu matam ||31|| 26cd

carva svdanam | tac ca "svda kvyrtha-sambhedd tmnanda-samudbhava" ity
ukta-prakram |
nanu yadi raso na kryas tat katha mahari "vibhvnubhva-vyabhicri-sayogd rasanipatti" iti lakaa ktam ity ucyate

nipatty carvaasysya nipattir upacrata ||32|| 27ab

yadyapi rasbhinnatay carvaasypi na kryatva tathpi tasya kdcitkatay upacaritena
kryatvena kryatvam upacaryate |

avcyatvdika tasya vakye vyajana-rpae ||33|| 27cd

tasya rasasya | di-abdd alakyatvdi |
nanu yadi milit raty-dayo rass tat katham asya sva-praktva katha vkhaatvam ity
ha

raty-di-jna-tdtmyd eva yasmd raso bhavet |

atosya sva-prakatvam akhaatva ca sidhyati ||34|| 28

yadi raty-dika praka-arrd atirikta syt tadaivsya sva-prakakatva na sidhyet, na

ca tath, tdtmygkrt | yad ukta"yadyapi rasnanyatay carvapi na kry tathpi
kdcitkatay kryatvam upakalpya tad-ektmany andi-vsan-pariati-rpe raty-dibhve'pi vyavahra iti bhva" iti | "sukhdi-tdtmygkre csmk siddhnta-ayym
adhiayya divya vara-sahasra pramoda-nidrm upey" iti ca | "abhinno'pi sa pramtr
vsanopanta-raty-di-tdtmyena gocarkta" iti ca | jnasya sva-prakakatvam
anagkurvatm upari vedntibhir eva ptanyo daa | tdtmyd evsykhaatvam |
raty-dayo hi prathamam ekaikaa pratyamn sarve'py ekbht sphuranta eva rasatm
padyante | tad uktam
vibhv anubhv ca sttvik vyabhicria |
pratyamn prathama khaao ynty akhaatm || iti |
"paramrthatas tv akhaa evya vednta-prasiddha-brahma-tattvavad veditavya" iti ca |
atha ke te vibhvnubhva-vyabhicria ity apeky vibhvam ha

raty-dy-udbodhak loke vibhv kvya-nyayo ||35|| 29ab

ye hi loke rmdi-gata-rati-hsdnm udbodha-krani stdayas ta eva kvye nye ca
niveit santa "vibhvyante svdkura-prdurbhva-yogy kriyante smjika-raty-dibhv ebhi" iti vibhv ucyante | tad ukta bharthari
abdopahita-rps tn buddher viayat gatn |
pratyakn iva kasdn sdhanatvena manyate || (vkpdya 3.7.5) iti |1
tad-bhedn ha

lambanoddpankhyau tasya bhedv ubhau smtau ||36|| 29cd

spaam | tatra

lambana nyakdis tam lambya rasodgamt ||37|| 29ef

di-abdn nyik-pratinyikdaya | atha yasya rasasya yo vibhva sa tat-svarpa-varane
vakyate |
tatra nyaka

tyg kt kulna su-rko rpa-yauvanotsh |

dakonurakta-lokas tejo-vaidagdhya-lavn net ||38|| 30
1

See also Daarpaka 4.2 (Dhanika)

daka kprakr | la sad-vttam | evam digua-sampanno net nyako bhavati |

tad-bhedn ha

dhrodtto dhroddhatas tath dhra-lalita ca |

dhra-pranta ity ayam ukta prathama caturbheda ||39|| 31
spaam | tatra dhrodtta

avikatthana kamvn atigambhro mah-sattva |

stheyn nighamno dhrodtto dha-vrata kathita ||40|| 32
avikatthano'ntma-lghkara | mah-sattvo hara-okdy-anabhibhta-svabhva |
nigha-mno vinaya-cchanna-garva | dha-vrato'gkta-nirvhaka | yath rmayudhihirdaya |
atha dhroddhata

my-para pracaa capalohakra-darpa-bhyiha |

tma-lgh-nirato dhrair dhroddhata kathita ||41|| 33
yath bhmasendi |
atha dhra-lalita

nicinto mdur ania kal-paro dhra-lalita syt ||42|| 34ab

kal ntydik | yath ratnvalydau vatsarjdi |
atha dhra-pranta

smnya-guair bhyn divjdiko dhra-pranta syt ||43|| 34cd

yath mlat-mdhavdau mdhavdi |
e ca grdi-rpatve bhedn ha

ebhir dakia-dhnukla-aha-rpibhis tu oaadh ||44|| 35ab

tatra te dhrodttdn pratyeka dakia-dhnukla-ahatvena oaa-prakro
nyaka |

eu tv aneka-mahilsu samargo dakia kathita ||45|| 35cd

dvayos tri-catu-prabhtiu nyiksu tulynurgo dakia-nyaka, yath
snt tihati kuntalevara-sut vroga-rja-svasur
dytai rtrir iya jit kamalay dev prasdydya ca |
ity antapura-sundarbhir asakd vijpitena kramd
devenpratipatti-mha-manas dvitr sthita nik ||1

ktg api niakas tarjitopi na lajjita |

da-doopi mithyvkvathito dha-nyaka ||46|| 36
yath mama
oa vkya mukha vicumbitum aha yta sampa tata
pdena prahta tay sapadi ta dhtv sahse mayi |
kicit tatra vidhtum akamatay bpa sjanty sakhe
dhyta cetasi kautuka vitanute kopopi vma-bhruva ||

anukla eka-nirata . . . . . . . . . . . . .||47|| 37a

ekasym eva nyikym saktonukla-nyaka, yath
asmka sakhi vsas na rucire graiveyaka nojjvala
no vakr gati-ruddhata na hasita naivsti kacin mada |
kintv anyepi jan vadanti subhagopy asy priyo nnyato
di nikipatti vivam iyat manymahe dusthitam ||2

. . . . . . . . . . . . . ahoyam ekatra baddha-bhvo ya |

darita-bahir-anurgo vipriyam anyatra gham carati ||48|| 37bcd
ya punar ekasym eva nyiky baddha-bhvo dvayor api nyikayor bahirdaritnurgonyasy nyiky gha vipriyam carati sa aha, yath
hn yasy kc-mai-raitam karya sahas
yad liyann eva praithila-bhuja-granthir abhava |
tad etat kvcake ghta-madhu-maya tvad-bahu-vacovieghrant kim api na sakh me gaayati ||3

e ca traividhyd uttama-madhydhamatvena |
1

kasyacit | (Skm 877, Sk 5.364, Dr. under 2.7)

Spd 3754
3
amaru 73 or 109, padyval 263
2

ukt nyaka-bhed catvriat tathau ca ||49|| 38

em ukta-oaa-bhednm |
atha prasagd ete sahyn ha

drnvartini syt tasya prsgiketivtte tu |

kicit tad-gua-hna sahya evsya pha-mardkhya ||50|| 39
tasya nyakasya bahu-vypini prasaga-sagate itivtte'nantaroktair nyaka-smnya-guai
kicid na phamarda-nm sahyo bhavati | yathrmacandrdn sugrvdaya |
atha gra-sahy

grosya sahy
via-cea-vidakdy syu |
bhakt narmasu nipu
kupita-vadh-mna-bhajan uddh ||51|| 40
di-abdn mlkra-rajaka-tmblika-gndhikdaya |
tatra via

sambhoga-hna-sampad vias tu dhrta kalaika-dea-ja |

veopacra-kualo vgm madhurotha bahu-mato gohym ||52|| 41
cea prasiddha eva |1

kusuma-vasantdy-abhidha karma-vapur vea-bhdyai |

hsya-kara kalaha-ratir vidaka syt sva-karma-ja ||53|| 42
sva-karma hsydi |
artha-cintane sahyam ha

mantr syd arthn cinty . . . . . . ||54|| 43a

arths tantrvpdaya |

kalaha-priyo bahu-katho virpo gandha-sevaka | mnymnya-viea-ja ceo'py evavidha smta ||

(n.. 35.58)

yat tv atra sahya-kathana-prastvemantr sva cobhaya vpi sakh tasyrtha-cintane iti

kenacil lakaa ktam, tad api rjortha-cintanopya-lakaa-prakarae lakayitavyam, na
tu sahya-kathana-prakarae | nyakasyrtha-cintane mantr shya ity uktepi
nyakasyrthata eva siddhatvt |
yad apy ukta mantri lalita e mantriv yatta-siddhaya iti, tad api sva-lakaakathanenaiva lakitasya mantri-mtryattrtha-cintanopapatter gatrtham | na crtha-cintane
tasya mantr sahya | ki tu svayam eva sampdaka | tasyrtha-cintandy-abhvt |
athntapura-sahy

. . . . . . . . . . . . tadvad avarodhe |
vmana-aa-kirta-mlecchbhr akra-kubjdy ||55|| 43bcd
mada-mrkhatbhimn dukulataivarya-sayukta |
soyam anha-bhrt rja yla akra ity ukta ||56|| 44
dya-abdn mkdaya | tatra aha-vmana-kirta-kubjdayo, yath ratnvalym
naa vara-ravair manuya-gaan :abhvd apsya-trapm
anta-kacuki-kacukasya viati trsdaya vmana |
paryantrayibhir nijasya sada nmna kirtai kta
kubj ncatayaiva ynti anakair tmeka-akina ||
akro mcchakaikdiu prasiddha | anyepi yath-darana jtavy |
atha daa-sahy

dae suht-kumravik smanta-sainikdy ca ||57|| 45ab

dua-nigraho daa | spaam |

tvik-purodhasa syur brahma-vidas tpass tath dharme ||58|| 45cd

brahmavido veda-vida tma-vido v |
atra ca

uttam phamarddy . . . . . . . . . ||59|| 46a

dya-abdn mantri-purohitdaya |

. . . . . . . . . madhyau via-vidakau |
tath akra-cedy adham parikrtit ||60|| 46bcd

dya-abdt tmblika-gndhikdaya |
atha prasagd dtn vibhga-garbha-lakaam ha

nisrtho mitrtha ca tath sandea-hraka |

krya-preyas tridh dto dtya cpi tathvidh ||61|| 47
tatra krya-preyo dta iti lakaam |
tatra

ubhayor bhvam unnya svaya vadati cottaram |

sulia kurute krya nisrthas tu sa smta ||62|| 48
ubhayor iti yena preito yad-antike preita ca |

mitrtha-bh kryasya siddha-kr mitrthaka |

yvad bhita-sandea-hra sandea-hraka ||63|| 49
atha sttvika-nyaka-gu |

obh vilso mdhurya gmbhrya dhairya-tejas |

lalitaudryam ity aau sattvaj pauru gu ||64|| 50
tatra

rat dakat satya mahotshonurgit |

nce ghdhike spardh yata obheti t vidu ||65|| 51
tatra anurgit, yath
aham eva mato mahpater iti sarva praktiv acintayat |
udadher iva nimnagatev abhavan nsya vimnan kvacit ||1
evam anyad api |
atha vilsa

dhr dir gati citr vilse sasmita vaca ||66|| 52ab

yath
dis tkta-jagat-traya-sattva-sr
1

rasrave 4.93

dhroddhat namayatva gatir dharitrm |

kaumrake'pi girivad gurut dadhno
vro rasa kim ayam ety uta darpa eva ||

skobhev apy anudvego mdhurya parikrtitam ||67|| 52cd

hyam udharaam |

bh-oka-krodha-hardyair gmbhrya nirvikrat ||68|| 53ab

yath
htasybhiekya nisasya vanya ca |
na may lakitas tasya svalpopy kra-vibhrama ||

vyavasyd acalana dhairya vighne mahaty api ||69|| 53cd

yath
rutpsaro-gtir api kae'smin
hara prasakhyna-paro babhva |
tmevar na hi jtu vighn
samdhi-bheda-prabhavo bhavanti || (ku.sa. 3.40)

adhikeppamnde prayuktasya parea yat |

prtyayepy asahana tat-teja samudhtam ||70|| 54
vg-veayor madhurat, tadvac chgra-ceita lalitam |
dna sa-priya-bhaam audrya atru-mitrayo samat ||71|| 55
em udharany hyni |

atha nyik tri-bhed svny sdhra strti |

nyaka-smnya-guair bhavati yath-sambhavair yukt ||72|| 56
nyik punar nyaka-smnya-guais tygdibhir yath-sambhavair yukt bhavati | s ca svastr anya-str sdhraa-strti trividh |
tatra sva-str

vinayrjavdi-yukt gha-karma-par pati-vrat svy ||73|| 57ab

yath
lajj-pajjatta-pashai para-bhatti-ippivsai |
aviaa-dummedhi dhaa ghare kalatti ||

[lajj-parypta-prasdhanni para-bhart-nipipsni |
avinaya-durmedhni dhanyn ghe kalatri ||]

spi kathit tribhed mugdh madhy pragalbheti ||74|| 57cd

tatra

prathamvatra-yauvana-madana-vikr ratau vm |
kathit mdu ca mne samadhika-lajjvat mugdh ||75|| 58
tatra prathamvatra-yauvan, yath mama tta-pdnm
madhyasya prathimnam eti jaghana vakojayor mandat
dra yty udara ca romalatik netrrjava dhvati |
kandarpa parivkya ntana-manorjybhiikta kaad
agnva paraspara vidadhate nirluhana subhruva ||
prathamvatra-madana-vikr, yath mama prabhvat-pariaye
datte slasa-manthara bhuvi pada niryti nnta-purt
noddma hasati kat kalayate hr-yantra km api |
kicid bhva-gabhra-vakrima-lava-spa mang bhate
sa-bhr-bhagam udkate priya-kathm ullpayant sakhm ||
ratau vm, yath
d dim adho dadti kurute nlpam bhit
ayyy parivtya tihati bald ligit vepate |
niryntu sakhu vsa-bhavann nirgantum evehate
jt vmatayaiva medya sutar prtyai navoh priy ||1
mne mdur, yath
s patyu prathampardha-samaye sakhyopadea vin
no jnti sa-vibhramga-valan-vakrokti-sascanam |
svacchair accha-kapola-mla-galitai paryasta-netrotpal
bl kevalam eva roditi luhal-lollakair arubhi ||2
samadhika-lajjvat, yath"datte slasa-mantharam" ity atra loke |
atra samadhika-lajjvattvenpi labdhy rati-vmaty vicchitti-vieavattay puna
kathanam |
atha madhy
1
2

r-hara-devasya | (Nn 3.4, Sv 2072, Srk 469, Skm 516, 1126, Spd 3672, Smv 77.2)
amaru 26 (29); Skm. 498

madhy vicitra-surat prarha-smara-yauvan |

at-pragalbha-vacan madhyama-vrit mat ||76|| 59
vicitra-surat, yath
knte tath katham api prathita mgky
cturyam uddhata-manobhavay rateu |
tat kjitny anuvadadbhir aneka-vra
iyyita gha-kapota-atair yath syt ||1
prarha-yauvan, yath mama
netre khajana-gajane sarasija-pratyarthi pi-dvaya
vakojau kari-kumbha-vibhrama-karm atyunnati gacchata |
knti kcana-campaka-pratinidhir v sudh-syandin
smerendvara-dma-sodara-vapus tasy kaka-ccha ||
evam anyatrpi |
atha pragalbh

smarndh ghatruy samasta-rata-kovid |

bhvonnat dara-vr pragalbhkrnta-nyak ||77|| 60
smarndh, yath
dhanysi yat kathayasi priya-sagamepi
narma-smita ca vadana ca rasa ca tasya |
nv prati praihite tu kare priyea
sakhya apmi yadi kicid api smarmi ||2
gha-truy, yath
atyunnata-stanam uro nayane sudrghe
vakre bhruvv atitar vacana tatopi |
madhyodhika tanur anna-gurur nitambo
mand gati kim api cdbhuta-yauvany ||
samasta-rati-kovid, yath
kvacit tmblkta kvacid aguru-pakka-malina
kvacic crodgr kvacid api ca slaktaka-pada |
1
2

gra-tilaka 1.39d.
vidyy | (Srk 574, Skm 1172, Spd 376)

bal-bhagbhogair alaka-patitai ra-kusumai

striy sarvvastha kathayati rata pracchada-paa ||
bhvonnat, yath
madhura-vacanai sa-bhr-bhagai ktguli-tarjanairalasa-valitair aga-nysair mahotsava-bandhubhi |
asakd asakt sphra-sphrair apga-vilokitais
tribhuvana-jaye s paceo karoti sahyatm ||1
svalpa-vr, yath"dhanysi y kathayasi" ity atraiva |2
krnta-nyak, yath
svmin bhaguraylaka sa-tilaka bhla vilsin kuru
prea truita payodhara-tae hra punar yojaya |
ity uktv suratvasna-sukhit sampra-cadnrnan
sp tena tatheti jta-pulak prpt punar mohanam ||3
madhya-pragalbhayor bhedntary ha

te dhr cpy adhr ca dhrdhreti a-vidhe ||71|| 61ab

te madhy-pragalbhe | tatra

priya sotprsa-vakrokty madhy dhr dahed ru | 61cd

dhrdhr tu ruditair adhr puruoktibhi ||72|| 62ab
tatra madhy dhr, yath
tad-avitatham avdr yan mama tva priyeti
priya-jana-paribhukta yad dukla dadhna |
mad-adhivasatim g kmin maana-rr
vrajati hi saphalatva vallabhlokanena ||
madhyaiva dhrdhr, yath
ble ntha vimuca mnini rua ron may ki kta
khedosmsu na mepardhyati bhavn sarvepardh mayi |
tat ki rodii gadgadena vacas kasygrato rudyate
nanv etan mama k tavsmi dayit nsmty ato rudyate ||1
1

gra-tilaka 1.42d, Skm 509.

Under smarndh above.
3
gra-tilaka 1.42c, Skm 662.
2

iyam eva adhr, yath

srdha manoratha-atais tava dhrta knt
saiva sthit manasi ktrima-bhva-ramy |
asmkam asti na hi kacid ihvakas
tasmt kta caraa-pta-viambanbhi ||2

pragalbh yadi dhr syc channa-kopktis tad | 62cd

udste surate tatra darayanty darn bahi ||73|| 63ab
tatra priye, yath
ekatrsana-sasthiti parihat pratudgamd dratas
tmblnayana-cchalena rabhaselopi savighnita |
lpopi na mirita parijana vyprayanty ntike
knta pratyupacrata caturay kopa ktrthkta ||3

dhrdhr tu solluha-bhitai khedayaty amum ||74|| 63

amu nyakam | yath mama
analaktopi sundara harasi mano me yata prasabham |
ki punar alaktas tva samprati nakhara-katais tasy ||

tarjayet tayed any . . . . . . . . ||75|| 64a

any adhr, yath oa vkya mukha ity atra | atra ca sarvatra ru ity anuvartate |

. . . . . . . . pratyeka t api dvidh |

kaniha-jyeha-rpatvn nyaka-praaya prati ||76|| 64bcd
t anantarokt a-bhed nyik | yath
dvaiksana-sasthite priyatame pacd upetydard
ekasy nayane pidyya vihita-krnubandha-cchala |
ad-vakrima-kandhara sa-pulaka premollasan-mnasm
antar-hsa-lasat-kapola-phalak dhrtopar cumbati ||4
1

amaro (Amaru 53; Dr 2.17; Sv 1614, Spd 3554, Smv 57.1, Srk 653, Skm 691)
gra-tilaka 1.41d, sa.ka. 2.23.2; .pa. 3563; Smv 57.16, Padyvali 218)
3
Amaru 17, Srk 639, Skm 692, Sv 1583, Spd 3534, Smv 55.6, Dr 2.19, Rask 2.67g.
4
gra-tilaka 2.40a, daarpakam 2.34d
2

tatra

madhy-pragalbhayor bheds tasmd dvdaa krtit |

mugdh tv ekaiva tena syu svybheds trayoda ||76|| 65
paraky dvidh prokt paroh kanyak tath |
ytrdi-nirastnyoh kula galita-trap ||77|| 66

yath
svm nivasitopy asyati mano-jighra sapatn-jana
varr igita-daivata nayanayor hliho ytara |
tad drd ayam ajali kim amun dbhaga-ptena te
vaidagdh-racan-prapaca-rasika vyarthoyam atra rama ||1
atra hi mama parietnncchdandi-dttay svmy eva na tu vallabha | tva tu vaidagdhmadhura-prabandha-rasikatay mama vallabhosty di-vyagyrtha-vad asy para-nyakaviay rati pratyate |

kany tv ajtopayam sa-lajj nava-yauvan ||78|| 67ab

asy ca pitrdyyattatvt parakytvam | yath mlat-mdhavdau mlaty-di |

dhr kal-pragalbh syd veysmnya-nyik | 67cd

nirgun api na dvei na rajyati guiv api ||79||
vitta-mtra samlokya s rga darayed bahi | 68
kma agktam api parika-dhana naram ||80||
mtr nisrayed e puna-sandhna-kkay | 69
taskar aak mrkh sukha-prpta-dhans tath ||81||
ligina channa-kmdy asy pryea vallabh | 70
epi madanyatt kvpi satynurgi |
rakty v virakty ratam asy satynurgi ||82|| 71
paako vta-pv-di | channa pracchanna ye kmayante, te channa-km | tatra
rga-hn yath laakamelakdau madana-majarydi | rakt yath mcchakaikdau
vasanta-sendi |
puna ca

avasthbhir bhavanty av et oaa-bhedit |

svdhna-bhartk tadvat khaitthbhisrik ||83|| 72
kalahntarit vipralabdh proita-bhartk |
any vsaka-sajj syd virahotkahit tath ||84|| 73
1

Rasrava-sudhkara 3.188.

tatra

knto rati-guko na jahti yad-antikam |

vicitra-vibhramsakt s syt svdhna-bhartk ||85|| 74
yath asmka sakhi vsas ity di |

prvam eti priyo yasy anya-sayoga-cihnita |

s khaiteti kathit dhrair ry-kayit ||86|| 75
yath, tad avitattham avd ity di |

abhisrayate knta y manmatha-vaavad |

svaya vbhisaraty e dhrair uktbhisrik ||87|| 76
kramd, yath
na ca mevagacchati yath laghut
karu yath ca kurute sa mayi |
nipua tathainam abhigamya vader
abhidti kacid iti sandidie ||
utkipta kara-kakaa-dvayam ida baddh dha mekhalyatnena pratipdit mukharayor majrayor mkat |
rabdhe rabhasn may priya-sakhi krbhisrotsave
calas timirvaguhana-paa-kepa vidhatte vidhu ||

saln sveu gtreu mkkta-vibha |

avaguhana-savt kulajbhisared yadi ||88|| 77
vicitrojjvala-ve tu raan-npura-kaka |
pramoda-smera-vadan syd veybhisared yadi ||89|| 78
mada-skhalita-salp vibhramotphulla-locan |
viddha-gati-sacr syt preybhisared yadi ||90|| 79
tatrdye utkiptam ity di | anyayo hyam udharaam |
prasagd abhisra-sthnni kathyante

ketra v bhagna-devlayo dt-gha vanam |

ml-paca mana ca nadydn ta tath ||91|| 80
eva ktbhisr pucaln vinodane |
sthnny aau tath dhvnta-cchanne kutracid raye ||92|| 81

cukram api pra-ntha rod apsya y |

pact tpam avpnoti kalahntarit tu s ||93|| 82
yath mama tta-pdn
no cu-ravaa kta, na ca d hrontike vkita
kntasya priya-hetave nija-sakh-vcopi drkt |
pdnte vinipatya ta-kaam asau gacchan may mhay
pibhym avarudhya hanta sahas kahe katha nrpita ||

priya ktvpi saketa yasy nyti sanidhim |

vipralabdh tu s jey nitntam avamnit ||94|| 83
yath
uttiha dti ymo ymo ytas tathpi nyta |
yta param api jvej jvita-ntho bhavet tasy ||

nn-krya-vad yasy dra-dea gata pati |

s manobhava-dukhrt bhavet proita-bhartk ||95|| 84
yath
t jnth parimitakath jvita me dvitya
drbhte mayi sahacare cakravkmivaikm |
ghotkah guruu divasev eu gacchatsu bl
jt manye iiramathit padmin vnyarpm ||1

kurute maana yasy sajjite vsa-vemani |

s tu vsaka-sajj syd vidita-priya-sagam ||96|| 85
yath rghavnandn nake
vidre keyre kuru kara-yuge ratna-valayair
ala gurv grvbharaa-latikeya kim anay |
navm ekm ekvalim ayi mayi tva viracayer
na nepathya pathya bahutaram anagotsava-vidhau ||

gantu kta-cittopi daivn nyti yat priya |

tad-angata-dukhrt virahotkahit tu s ||97|| 86
yath
ki ruddha priyay kaycidathav sakhy mamodvejita
1

meghadta 2.23.

ki v kraa-gaurava kim api yan ndygato vallabha |

ity locya mgd kara-tale vinyasya vaktrmbuja
drgha nivasita cira ca rudita kipt ca pupa-sraja ||

iti sviati-atam uttama-madhydhama-svarpea |

caturadhikti-yuta ata-traya nyik-bhed ||98|| 87
iha ca para-striyau kanyaknyohe sakett prva virahotkaite, pacd vidakdin
sahbhisarantyv abhisrike, kutopi saketa-sthnam aprpte nyake vipralabdhe, iti tryavasthaivnayor asvdhna-priyayor avasthntaryogt iti kacit |

kvacid anyonya-skaryam s lakyeu dyate ||99|| 88ab

yath (iupla-vadhe 7.53-56)
na khalu vayam amuya dna-yogy
pibati ca pti ca ysakau rahastvm |
via viapam amu dadasva tasyai
bhavati yata sado cirya yoga ||
tava kitava kim hitair vth na
kitiruha-pallava-pupa-kara-prai |
nanu jana-viditair bhavad-vyalkai
cira-paripritam eva kara-yugmam ||
muhur upahasitm ivlindair
vitarasi na kalik kim artahm enm |
vasatim upagatena dhmni tasy
aha kalir ea mahs tvaydya datta ||
iti gaditavat ru jaghnasphurita-manorama-pakma-kearea |
ravaa-niyamitena kntam anysamam asitmburuhea caku ca ||
iya hi vakrokty purua-vacanena karotpala-tanena ca dhra-madhyatdhramadhyatdhra-pragalbhatbhi sakr | evam anyatrpy hyam |

itar apy asakhys t nokt vistara-akay ||100|| 88

t nyik |
athsm alakr

yauvane sattvajs tsm aviati-sakhyak |

alakrs tatra bhva-hva-hels trayogaj ||101|| 89
obh knti ca dpti ca mdhurya ca pragalbhat |
audrya dhairyam ity ete saptaiva syur ayatnaj ||102|| 90
ll vilso vicchittir bibboka kilakicitam |
moyita kuamita vibhramo lalita mada ||103|| 91
vihta tapana maugdhya vikepa ca kuthalam |
hasita cakita kelir ity adaa-sakhyak | 92
svabhvj ca bhvdy daa pus bhavanty api ||104|| 93ab
prve bhvdayo dhairynt daa nyaknm api sambhavanti | kintu sarvepy am nyikrit
eva vicchitti-viea puanti |
tatra bhva

nirvikrtmake citte bhva prathama-vikriy ||105|| 93

janmata prabhti nirvikre manasi udbuddha-mtro vikro bhva | yath
sa eva surabhi kla sa eva malaynila |
saiveyam abal kintu manonyad iva dyate ||
atha hva

bhr-netrdi-vikrais tu sambhogecch-prakaka |
bhva evlpa-salakya-vikro hva ucyate ||106|| 94
yath [ku.sa. 3.68]
vivvat aila-sut bhvam agai
sphurad bla-kadamba-kalpai |
sckt crutarea tasthau
mukhena paryasta-vilocanena ||
atha hel

heltyanta-samlakya-vikra syt sa eva tu ||107|| 95ab

sa eva bhva eva | yath
taha te jhatti pa(u)tt bahue savyaga-bibbham saal |
sasa(i)amuddha-bhv hoi cira ja(i) saha pi ||
[tath tasy jhaiti pravtt vadhv sarvga-vibhram sakal |

saayita-mugdha-bhv bhavati cira yath sakhnm api ||]

atha obh

rpa-yauvana-llitya-bhogdyair aga-bhaam | 95cd

obh prokt. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ||108|| 96a
tatra yauvana-obh, yath
asambhta maanam aga-yaer
ansavkhya karaa madasya |
kmasya pupa-vyatiriktam astra
blyt para stha vaya prapede ||
evam anyatrpi |
atha knti

. . . saiva kntir manmathpyyita-dyuti ||109|| 96b

manmathonmee :ativistr obhaiva kntir ucyate | yath netre khajana-gajane ity
atra |
atha dpti

kntir evtivistr dptir ity abhidhyate ||110|| 96cd

yath mama candra-kal-nma-niky candrakal-varanam
truyasya vilsa
samadhika-lvaya-sampado hsa |
dhari-talasybharaa
yuva-jana-manaso vakaraam ||
atha mdhuryam

sarvvasth-vieeu mdhurya ramayat ||111|| 97ab

yath (kuntale 1.18)
sarasijam anuviddha avalenpi ramya
malinam api himor lakma lakm tanoti |
ityam adhika-manoj balkalenpi tanv

kim iva hi madhur maana nktnm ||1

atha pragalbhat

nisdhvasatva prgalbhyam . . . . . . . . ||112|| 97c

yath
samli samleai cumbit cumbitair api |
da ca daanai knta dskurvanti yoita ||
atha audryam

. . . . . . . . audrya vinaya sad ||113|| 97d

yath
na brte paru gira vitanute na bhr-yuga bhagura
nottasa kipati kitau ravaata s me sphue'py gasi |
knt garbha-ghe gavka-vivara-vypritky bahi
sakhy vaktram abhiprayacchati para paryaru locane ||
atha dhairyam

mukttma-lghan dhairya manovttir acacal ||114|| 98ab

yath [m.m. 2.2]
jvalatu gagane rtrau rtrvakhaa-kala a
dahatu madana ki v mtyo parea vidhsyati |
mama tu dayita lghyas tto janany amalnvay
kulam amalina na tv evya jano na ca jvitam ||
atha ll

agair veair alakrai premibhir vacanair api | 98cd

prti-prayojaitair ll priyasynukti vidu ||115||
yath
mla-vyla-valay ve-bandha-kapardin |
harnukri ptu llay prvat jagat ||2
atha vilsa
1
2

Dhvanyloka 3.1, Rasrava-sudhkara 4.250.

Spd 4632.

yna-sthnsandn mukha-netrdi-karmam | 99cd

vieas tu vilsa syd ia-sandarandin ||116||
yath [m.m. 1.26]
atrntare kim api vg-vibhavtivttavaicitryam ullasita-vibhramam yatky |
tad-bhri-sttvika-vikram apsta-dhairyam
cryaka vijayi mnmatham virst ||
atha vicchitti

stokpy kalpa-racan vicchitti knti-poa-kt ||117|| 100cd

yath [mgha. 8.70]
svacchmbha-snapana-vidhautam agam
ohas tmbla-dyuti-viado vilsinnm |
vsa ca pratanu viviktam astv ityn
kalpo yadi kusumeu na nya ||
atha bibboka

bibbokas tv atigarvea vastune'py andara ||118|| 100ef

yath
ys saty api sad-gunusarae donuvtti par
y prn varam arpayanti na puna sampra-di priye |
atyantbhimate'pi vastuni vidhir ys niedhtmakas
ts trailokya-vilakaa-praktayo vm prasdantu te ||
atha kilakicitam

smita-uka-rudita-hasita-trsa-krodha-ramdnm |
skarya kilakicitam atama-sagamdijd dhart ||119|| 101
yath [mgha 10.69]
pi-rodham avirodhita-vcha
bhartsan ca madhura-smita-garbh |
kmina sma kurute karabhorr
hri uka-rudita ca sukhe'pi ||

atha moyitam

tad-bhva-bhvite citte vallabhasya kathdiu |

moyitam iti prhu kara-kayandikam ||120|| 102
yath
subhaga tvat-kathrambhe kara-kati-llas |
ujjmbha-vadanmbhoj bhinatty agni sgan ||
atha kuamitam

keastandhardn grahe harepi sambhramt |

hu kuamita nma ira-kara-vidhnanam ||121|| 103
yath [mgha 10.53]
pallavopamiti-smya-sapaka
daavaty adhara-bimbam abhe |
paryakrji sarujeva taruys
tra-lola-valayena karea ||
atha vibhrama

tvaray hara-rgder dayit-gamandiu |

asthne vibhramdn vinyso vibhramo mata ||122|| 104
yath
rutvynta bahi kntam asampta-vibhay |
bhle'jana dor lk kapole tilaka kta ||
atha lalitam

sukumrataygn vinyso lalita bhavet ||123|| 105ab

yath [mgha 7.18]
gurutara-kala-npurnunda
salalita-nartita-vma-pda-padma |
itarad-anatilolam dadhn padam
atha manmatha-manthara jagma ||
atha mada

mado vikra saubhgya-yauvandy-avalepaja ||124|| 105cd

yath [amaru 55]

m garvam udvaha kapola-tale caksti
knta-svahasta-likhit nava-majarti |
anypi ki na sakhi bhjanam dn
vair na ced bhavati vepathur antarya ||1
atha vihtam

vaktavya-klepy avaco vray vihta matam ||125|| 106ab

yath
drgatena kuala p novca s may kicit |
paryaru tu nayane tasy kathaymbabhvatu sarvam ||
atha tapanam

tapana priya-vicchede smara-vegottha-ceitam ||126|| 106cd

yath mama
vsn mucati bhtale viluhati tvan-mrgam lokate
drgha roditi vikipaty ata ita km bhuj-vallarm |
ki ca pra-samna kkitavat svapne'pi te sagama
nidr vchati na prayacchati punar dagdho vidhis tm api ||
atha maugdhyam

ajnd iva y pcch prattasypi vastuna |

vallabhasya pura prokta maugdhya tat-tattva-vedibhi ||127|| 107
yath
ke drums te kva v grme santi kena praropit |
ntha mat-kakaa-nyasta ye mukt-phala phalam ||
atha vikepa

bhm ardha-racan mithy vivag-avekaam |

rahasykhynam c ca vikepo dayitntike ||128|| 108
yath
1

Srk 1640; Skm 1175 (keaasya); Smv 86.14; Daarpaka 2.22, Rasrava-sudhkara 2.191; Padyval 302
(dmodarasya); bha.ra.si. 2.4.165

dhammillam ardha-yukta kalayati tilaka tathsakalam |

kicid vahati rahasya cakita vivag vilokate tanv ||
atha kuthalam

ramya-vastu-samloke lolt syt kuthalam ||129|| 109ab

yath [ra.va. 7.7]
prasdhiklambitam agra-pdam
kipya kcid drava-rgam eva |
utsa-llgati-rgavkd
alaktakk padav tatna ||
atha hasitam

hasita tu vth-hso yauvanodbheda-sambhava ||130|| 109cd

yath
akasmd eva tanvag jahsa yad iya puna |
nna prasna-bo'sy svrjyam adhitihati ||
atha cakitam

kutopi dayitasygre cakita bhaya-sambhrama ||131|| 110ab

yath [mgha 8.24]
trasyant cala-aphar-vighaitorur
vmorr atiayam pa vibhramasya |
kubhyanti prasabham aho vinpi hetor
llbhi kim u sati krae ramaya ||
atha keli

vihre saha kntena krita kelir ucyate ||132|| 110cd

yath
vyapohitu locanato mukhnilair
aprayanta kila pupaja raja |
payodhareorasi kcid unman
priya jaghnonnata-pvara-stan ||
atha mugdh-kanyayor anurgegitni

dv darayati vr sammukha naiva payati |

pracchanna v bhramanta vtikrnta payati priyam ||133|| 111
bahudh pcchyamnpi manda-mandam adhomukh |
sagadgada-svara kicit priya pryea bhate ||134|| 112
anyai pravartit avat svadhn ca tat-kathm |
oty anyatra dattk priye blnurgi ||135|| 113
atha sakalnm api nyiknm anurgegitni

cirya savidhe sthna priyasya bahu manyate |

vilocana-patha csya na gacchaty analakt ||136|| 114
kvpi kuntala-savyna-sayama-vyapadeata |
bhu-mla stanau nbhipakaja darayet sphuam ||137|| 115
cchdayati vg-dyai priyasya paricrakn |
vivasity asya mitreu bahu-mna karoti ca ||138|| 116
sakh-madhye gun brte sva-dhana pradadti ca |
supte svapiti dukhesya dukha dhatte sukhe sukham ||139|| 117
sthit di-pathe avat-priye payati drata |
bhate parijana sammukha smara-vikriyam ||140|| 118
yat kicid api savkya kurute hasita mudh |
kara-kayana tadvat kavar-moka-sayamau ||141|| 119
jmbhate sphoayaty aga blam liya cumbati |
bhle tath vayasyy racayet tilaka-kriym ||142|| 120
aguhgrea likhati sakka nirkate |
daati svdhara cpi brte priyam adhomukh ||143|| 121
na mucati ca ta dea nyako yatra dyate |
gacchati gha tasya krya-vyjena kenacit ||144|| 122
datta kim api kntena dhtvge muhur kate |
nitya hyati tad-yoge viyoge malin k ||145|| 123
manyate bahu tac-chla tat-priya manyate priyam |
prrthayaty alpa-mlyni supt na parivartate ||146|| 124
vikrn sttvikn asya sammukh ndhigacchati |
bhate snta snigdhm anurakt nitambin ||147|| 125
etev adhika-lajjni ceitni nava-striy |
madhya-vrni madhyy srasamna-trapi tu | 126
anya-striy pragalbhys tath syur vra-yoita ||148||
di-mtra, yath

antika-gatam api mm iyam avalokayatva hanta dvpi |

sarasa-nakha-kata-lakitam vikurute bhuj-mlam ||
tath

lekhya-prasthpanai snigdhair vkitair mdu-bhitai | 127

dt-sampreaair nry bhvbhivyaktir iyate ||149||
dtya ca

dtya sakh na ds dhtrey prativein | 128

bl pravrajit kr ilpinydy svaya tath ||150||
kr rajak-prabhti | ilpin citrakrdi-str | di-abdt tmblika-gndhika-strprabhtaya | tatra sakh, yath"vsn mucati" ity di |
svaya-dt, yath mama
panthia pasio bia lacchasi jsi t kim aatto |
a maa bi vrao idha atthi ghare ghaa-rasa pianta ||
[pathika pipsito iva lakyase ysi tat kim anyatra |
na mang api vraka ihsti ghe ghaa-rasa pibatm ||]
et ca nyik-viaye nyaknm api dtyo bhavanti |
dt-gun ha

kal-kaualam utsho bhakti cittajat smti | 129

mdhurya narma-vijna vgmit ceti tad-gu |
et api yathaucityd uttamadhama-madhyam ||151|| 130
et dtya |
atha pratinyaka |

dhrodhata ppakr vyasan pratinyaka ||152|| 131ab

yath rmasya rvaa |
atha uddpana-vibhv |

uddpana-vibhvs te rasam uddpayanti ye ||153|| 131cd

te ca

lambanasya cedy dea-kldayas tath ||154|| 132ab

cedy ity dya-abdd rpa-bhadaya | kldty di-abdc candra-candana-kokillpabhramara-jhakrdaya | tatra candrdayo, yath mama
karam udaya-mahdhara-stangre
galita-tama-paaluke niveya |
vikasita-kumudekaa vicumbaty
ayam amarea-dio mukha sudhu ||
yo yasya rasasyoddpana-vibhva sa tat-svarpa-varane vakyate |
atha anubhv

udbuddha kraai svai svari bahir bhva prakayan | 132cd

loke ya krya-rpa sonubhva kvya-nyayo ||155||
ya khalu loke stdi-candrdibhi svai svair lambanoddpana-kraai rmder antarudbuddha raty-dika bahi prakayan kryam ity ucyate, sa kvya-nyayo punar
anubhva |
ka punar asv ity ha

ukt strm alakr agaj ca svabhvaj | 133cd

tad-rp sttvik bhvs tath ce par api ||156||
tad-rp anubhva-svarp | tatra yo yasya rasasynubhva sa tat-svarpa-varane
vakyate |
tatra sttvik

vikr sattva-sambht sttvik parikrtit ||157|| 134cd

sattva nma svtma-virma-praka-kr kacanntaro dharma |

sattva-mtrodbhavatvt tu bhinn apy anubhvata ||158|| 135ab

go-balvarda-nyyena iti ea | ke ta ity ha

stambha svedotha romca svara-bhagotha vepathu | 135cd

vaivaryam aru-pralaya ity sttvik smt ||159||
tatra

stambha ce-pratghto bhaya-harmaydibhi | 136

vapur jalodgama svedo rati-gharma-ramdibhi ||160||

hardbhuta-bhaydibhyo romco roma-vikriy | 137
mada-samada-pdyair vaisvarya gadgada vidu ||161||
rga-dvea-ramdibhya kampo gtrasya vepathu | 138
vida-mada-rodyair varnyatva vivarat ||162||
aru netrodbhava vri krodha-dukha-praharajam | 139
pralaya sukha-dukhbhy ce-jna-nirkti ||163|| 140ab
yath mama
tanu-spard asy dara-mukulite hanta nayane
udacad-romca vrajati jaatm agam akhilam |
kapolau gharmrdrau dhruvam uparatea-viaya
mana sndrnanda spati jhaiti brahma paramam ||
evam anyat |
atha vyabhicria

vied bhimukhyena carad vyabhicria |

sthyiny unmagna-nirmagnstrayastriac ca tad-bhid ||164|| 140ef
sthiratay vartamne hi raty-dau nirveddaya prdurbhva-tirobhvbhym bhimukhyena
carad vyabhicria kathyante |
ke ta ity ha

nirvedvega-dainya-rama-mada-jaat augrya-mohau vibodha

svapnpasmra-garv maraam alasatmara-nidrvahitth |
autsukyonmda-ak smti-mati-sahit vydhi-satrsa-lajj
harsy-vid sadhti-capalat glni-cint-vitark ||165|| 141
tatra (1) nirveda

tattva-jnpad-ryder nirveda svvamnanam |

dainya-cintru-nivsa-vaivaryocchvasitdi-kt ||166|| 142
tattva-jnn nirvedo, yath
mt-kumbha-blukrandhra-pidhna-racanrthin |
dakivarta-akho'ya hanta crkto may ||
atha (2) vega

vega sambhramas tatra varaje piitgat |

utptaje srastatge dhmdykulatgnije ||167|| 143
rja-vidravajdes tu astra-ngdi-yojanam |
gajde stambhakampdi psvdykulatnilt | 144cd
id dhar uconij jey cnye yathyatham ||168|| 145ab
tatra atrujo, yath
arghyam arghyam iti vdina
npa sonavekya bharatgrajo yata |
katra-kopa-dahanrcia tata
sandadhe dam udagra-trakm ||
evam anyad hyam |
atha (3) dainyam

daurgatydyair anaujasya dainya malinatdikt ||169|| 145cd

yath
vddho'ndha patir ea macaka-gata sthvaea gha
klo'bhyara-jalgama kualin vatsasya vrtpi no |
yatnt sacita-taila-bindu-ghaik bhagneti parykul
dv garbha-bharlas nija-vadh vr cira roditi ||
atha (4) rama

khedo raty-adhva-gatyde vsa-nidrdi-kc chrama ||170|| 146ab

yath
sadya pur-parisare'pi ira-mdv
st javt tricaturi padni gatv |
gantavyam asti kiyad ity asakd-bruv
rmrua ktavat prathamvatram || (bla-rmyaa 6.34)1
atha (5) mada

samohnanda-sambhedo mado madyopayogaja | 146cd

amun cottama ete madhyo hasati gyati |
adhama-prakti cpi parua vakti roditi ||171|| 147

ra.su.. 2.35

yath
prtibha trisarakea gatn
vakra-vkya-racan-ramaya |
gha-scita-rahasya-sahsa
subhruv pravavte parihsa ||
atha (6) jaat

apratipattir jaat syd inia-darana-rutibhi |

animia-nayana-nirkaa-tmbhvdayas tatra ||172|| 148
yath mama kuvalayva-carite prkta-kvye
abaria ta juajuala aoa ihida-sajala-manthara-dihi |
lekkhaopia bia khaa-metta tattha sahia muasaa ||
[kevla tad yuva-yugalam anyonya nihita-sajala-manthara-dim |
lekhyrpitam iva kaa-mtra tatra sthita mukta-sagam ||]
atha (7) ugrat

aurypardhdi-bhava bhavec caatvam ugrat |

tatra sveda-ira-kampa-tarjan-tandaya ||173|| 149
yath [m.m. 5.31]
praayi-sakh-salla-parihsa-rasdhigatair
lalita-ira-pupa-hananair api tmyati yat |
vapui vadhya tatra tava astram upakipata
patatu arasy akayam adaa ivaia bhuja ||1
atha (8) moha

moho vicittat bhti-dukhvegnucintanai |

mrcchanjna-patana-bhramadarandi-kt ||174|| 150
yath [ku.sa. 3.73]
tvrbhiaga-prabhavea vtti
mohena sastambhayatendriym |
ajta-bhart-vyasan muhrta
ktopakreva ratir babhva ||
1

Rasrava-sudhkara 2.183, 3.192.

atha (9) vibodha

nidrpagama-hetubhyo vibodha cetangama |

jmbhga-bhaga-nayana-mlangvaloka-kt ||175|| 151
yath [mgha 11.13]
cira-rati-parikheda-prpta-nidr-sukhn
caramam api ayitv prvam eva prabuddh |
aparicalita-gtr kurvate na priym
aithila-bhuja-cakrlea-bheda taruya ||
atha (10) svapna

svapno nidrm upetasya viaynubhavas tu ya |

kopvega-bhaya-glni-sukha-dukhdi-kraka ||176|| 152
yath [megha 2.46]
mm ka-praihita-bhuja nirdaylea-hetor
labdhys te katham api may svapna-sandaraneu |
payantn na khalu bahuo na sthal-devatn
mukt-sthls taru-kisalayev aru-le patanti ||
atha (11) apasmra

mana-kepas tvam apasmro grahdyveandija |

bhptakampa-prasveda-phena-lldi-kraka ||177|| 153
yath [mgha 3.72]
lia-bhmi rasitram uccair
lolad-bhujkra-bhat-taragam |
phenyamna patim pagnm
asv apasmriam aake ||
atha garva

garvo mada prabhva-r-vidy-sat-kulatdija |

avaj-sa-vilsga-daranvinaydi-kt ||178|| 154
tatra aurya-garvo, yath [ve. 3.46]

dhtyudho yvad aha tvad anyai kim yudhai |

yad v na siddham astrea mama tat kena sdhyatm ||
atha (13) maraam

ardyair maraa jvatygroga-patandi-kt ||179|| 155ab

yath [ra.va. 11.20]
rma-manmatha-area tit
dusahena hdaye nicar |
gandhavad rudhira-candanokit
jvitea-vasati jagma s ||
atha (14) lasyam

lasya rama-garbhdyair jya jmbhsitdi-kt ||180|| 155cd

yath
na tath bhayaty aga na tath bhate sakhm |
jmbhate muhur sn bl garbha-bharlas ||
atha (15) mara

nindkeppamnder amarobhiniviat |
netra-rga-ira-kampa-bhr-bhagottajandi-kt ||181|| 156
yath [mahvra-caritam 3.7]
pryacitta cariymi pjyn vo vyatikramt |
na tv eva dayiymi astra-graha-mah-vratam ||
atha (16) nidr

ceta samlana nidr rama-klama-maddij |

jmbhki-mlanocchvsa-gtra-bhagdi-kraam ||182|| 157
yath
srthaknarthaka-pada bruvat mantharkaram |
nidrrdha-mlitk s likhitevsti me hdi ||
atha (17) avahitth

bhaya-gaurava-lajjder hardy-kra-guptir avahitth |

vyprntara-saktyanyathvabhaa-vilokandi-kar ||183|| 158
yath [ku.sa. 6.84]
eva vdini devarau prve pitur adhomukh |
ll-kamala-patri gaaymsa prvat ||
atha (18) autsukyam

inavpter autsukya kla-kepsahiut |

citta-tpa-tvarsveda-drgha-nivasitdi-kt ||184|| 159
yathya kaumra-hara sa eva hi vara ity dau | atra yat kvya-praka-krea rasasya
prdhnyam ity ukta tad-rasana-dharma-yogitvd vyabhicri-bhvasypi rasa-abdavcyatvena gatrtha mantavyam |
atha (19) unmda

citta-samoha unmda kma-oka-bhaydibhi |

asthna-hsa-rudita-gta-pralapandi-kt ||185|| 160
yath mama
bhrtar dvirepha bhavat bhramat samantt
prdhik priyatam mama vkit kim ?
(jhakram anubhya snandam)
bre kim om iti sakhe kathayu tan me
ki ki vyavasyati kuto'sti ca kdyam ||
atha (20) ak

para-kraurytma-dodyai aknarthasya tarkaam |

vaivarya-kampa-vaisvarya-prvloksya-oa-kt ||186|| 161
yath mama
preena prahita-nakharev agakeu kapnte
jttak racayati cira candanlepanni |
dhatte lkm asakd adhare datta-dantvaghte
kmgya cakitam abhita caku vikipant ||
atha (21) smti

sada-jna-cintdyair bhr-samunnayandi-kt |
smti prvnubhtrtha-viaya-jnam ucyate ||187|| 162
yath mama
mayi sa-kapaa kicit kvpi prata-vilocane
kim api namana prpte tiryag-vijmbhita-trakam |
smitam upagatm l dv salajjam avcita
kuvalaya-da smera smera smarmi tad-nanam ||
atha (22) mati

nti-mrgnustyder artha-nirdhraa mati |

smerat dhti-satoau bahu-mna ca tad-bhav ||188|| 163
yath [ku. 1.20]
asaaya katra-parigraha-kam
yad ryam asym abhili me mana |
sat hi sandeha-padeu vastuu
pramam anta-karaa pravttaya ||
atha (23) vydhi

vydhir jvardir vtdyair bhmcchotkampandi-kt ||189|| 164ab

tatra dhamayatve bhmcchda aityamayatve utkampandaya | spaam udharaam |
atha (24) trsa

nirghta-vidyud-ulkdyais trsa kampdi-kraka ||190|| 164cd

yath [kirrjunya 8.45]
parisphuran-mna-vighaito rava
surgans trsa-vilola-daya |
upyayu kampita-pi-pallav
sakh-janasypi vilokanyatm ||
atha (25) vr

dhrybhvo vr vadannamandi-kd durcrt ||191|| 165ab

yath "mayi sakapaa" ity di |

atha (26) hara

haras tv ivpter mana-prasdoru-gadgaddi-kara ||192|| 165cd

yath [ra.va]
samkya putrasya cirt pit mukha
nidhna-kumbhasya yathaiva durgata |
mud arre prababhva ntmana
payodhir inddaya-mrcchito yath ||
tath (27) asy

asynya-guardhnm auddhatyd asahiut |

doodghoa-bhr-vibhedvaj-krodhegitdi-kt ||193|| 166
yath [mgha 15.1]
atha tatra pu-tanayena sadasi vihita madhudvia |
mnam asahata na cedipati para-vddha-matsari mano hi mninm ||
atha (28) vida

upybhva-janm tu vida sattva-sakaya |

nivsocchvsa-ht-tpa-sahynveadi-kt ||194|| 167
yath mama
es kuila-ghaena ciura-kaappea tuha ibaddh ve |
maha sahi dra(i) hasa(i) asa-ghaibba ka(u)ra(i)bba hiaa ||
[e kuila-ghanena cikura-kalpena tava nibaddh ve |
mama sakhi drayati daati yasa-yair iva kloragva hdayam ||]
atha (29) dhti

jnbhgamdyais tu sampra-sphat dhti |

sauhitya-vacanollsa-sahsa-pratibhdi-kt ||195|| 168
yath mama
ktv dna-nipana nija-jane baddhv vaco-vigraha
naivlocya garyasr api cird mumikr ytan |

dravyaugh parisacit khalu may yasy kte smprata

nvrjalinpi kevalam aho seya ktrth tanu ||
atha (30) capalat

mtsarya-dvea-rgde cpalya tv anavasthiti |

tatra bharsana-pruya-svacchancaradaya ||196|| 169
yath
anysu tvad upamarda-sahsu bhga
lola vinodaya mana sumanolatsu |
mughdm ajta-rajasa kali-kma-kle
vyartha kadarthayasi ki nava-malliky ||1
atha (31) glni

ratyysamanastpa-kut-pipsdi-sambhav |
glnir niprat-kampa-krynutshatdi-kt ||197|| 170
yath [u.r.ca. 3.5]
kisalayam iva mugdha bandhand vipralna
hdaya-kusuma-o druo drgha-oka |
glapayati paripu kmam asy arra
aradija iva gharma ketak-patra-garbham ||2
atha (32) cint

dhyna cint hitnpte nyatvsana-tpa-kt ||198|| 171ab

yath mama
kamalea biasea sajoent birohia sasi-bimba |
kara-ala-pallatthamuh ki cintasi sumuhi antarhia ||
[kamalena bikasitena sayojayant virodhina ai-bimbam |
karatala-paryasta-mukh ki cintayasi sumukhi antarhita-hday ||]
atha (33) tarka

tarko vicra sandehd bhriroguli-nartaka ||199|| 171cd

1
2

Kuval. 89, Skm 1777, Dr. under 4.33, Subhitvali 735.

Rasrava 2.27.

yath "ki ruddha priyay" ity di |

ete ca trayastriad vyabhicri-bhed iti yad ukta tad upalakaam ity ha

ratydayopy aniyate rase syur vyabhicria ||200|| 172ab

tath higre'nucchidyamnatayvasthnd ratir eva sthyi-abdcy hsa
punarutpadyamno vyabhicry eva | vyabhiri-lakaa-yogt | tad uktarasvastha
para bhva sthyit pratipadyate iti |
tat kasya sthyina, kasmin rase sacritvam ity ha

gra-vrayor hso vre krodhas tath mata | 172cd

nte jugups kathit vyabhicritay puna |
ity dy-anyat samunnateya tath bhvita-buddhibhi ||201|| 173
atha sthyi-bhva

aviruddh viruddh v ya tirodhtum akam |

svdkura-kandosau bhva sthyti samata ||202|| 174
tad bhedn ha

ratir hsa ca oka ca krodhotshau bhaya tath |

jugups vismaya cettham aau prokt amopi ca ||203|| 175
tatra

ratir manonuklerthe manasa pravayitam |

vg-di-vaiktai ceto-vikso hsa iyate ||204|| 176
ia-ndibhi ceto-vaiklavya oka-abda-bhk |
pratikleu taikyasyvabodha krodha iyate ||205|| 177
kryrambheu sarambha stheynutsha ucyate |
raudra-akty tu janita citta-vaiklavya bhayam ||206|| 178
doekadibhir garh jugups vismayodbhav |
vividheu padrtheu loka-smtivartiu ||207|| 179
visphra cetaso yas tu sa vismaya udhta |
amo nirhvasthy svtma-virmaja sukham ||208|| 180
yath mlat-mdhave rati | laakamalake hsa | rmyae oka | mahbhrate ama |
evam anyatrpi | ete hy etev antar utpadyamnais tais tair viruddhai ca bhvair
anucchinn pratyuta paripu eva sahdaynubhava-siddh |

ki ca

nnbhinaya-sambandhn bhvayanti rasn yata |

tasmd bhv am prokt sthyi-sacri-sttvik ||209|| 181
yad uktamsukha-dukhdibhir bhvair bhvas tad-bhva-bhvanam |
atha rasasya bhedn ha

gra-hsya-karua-raudra-vra-bhaynak |
bbhatsodbhuta ity aau ras ntas tath mata ||210|| 182
tatra gra

ga hi manmathodbhedas tad gamana-hetuka |

uttama-prakti-pryo rasa gra iyate ||211|| 183
paroh varjayitvtra vey cnanurgim |
lambana nyik syur dakidy ca nyakam ||212|| 184
candra-candana-rolamba-rutdy-uddpana matam |
bhr-vikepa-kakdir anubhva prakrtita ||213|| 185
tyaktvaugrya-maralasya-jugups-vyabhicria |
sthyi-bhvo rati yma-varoya viu-daivata ||214|| 186cd
yathnya vsa-gham [Amaru 78] ity di | atrokta-svarpa pati, ukta-svarp ca bl
lambana-vibhvau | nya vsa-gham uddpana-vibhva | cumbanam anubhva | lajjhsau vyabhicriau | etair abhivyakta sahdaya-viayo rati-bhva gra-rasa-rpat
bhajate |
tad-bhedn ha

vipralambhotha sambhoga ity ea dvividho mata ||215|| 186ef

tatra

yatra tu rati prak nbham upaitai vipralambhosau ||216|| 187ab

abha nyaka nyik v |

sa ca prva-rga-mna-pravsa-karutmaka caturdh syt ||216|| 187

tatra

ravad darand vpi mitha sarha-rgayo |

da-vieo yoprptau prvarga sa ucyate ||217|| 188
ravaa tu bhavet tatra dta-vand-sakh-mukht |
indrajle ca citre ca skt svapne ca daranam ||218|| 189

abhila cint-smti-gua-kathanodvega-sampralp ca |
unmdotha vydhir jaat mtir iti datra kma-da ||219|| 190
abhila sph cint prpty-upydi-cintanam |
unmda cpariccheda cetancetanev api ||220|| 191
alakya-vk-pralpa syc cetaso bhramad bham |
vydhis tu drgha-nivsa-put-katdaya | 192
jaat hna-ceatvam agn manasas tath ||221|| 193ab
ea spaam |
krameodharani [m.m. 5.7]
premrdr praaya-spa paricayd udgha-rgodays
ts t mugdha-do nisarga-madhur ce bhaveyur mayi |
ysv anta-karaasya bhya-karaa-vypra-rodh kad
asparikalpitsv api bhavaty nanda-sndro laya ||
atra mlat-skd-darana-prarha-rgasya mdhavasybhila |
katham ke kurgk skl lkm manobhuva |
iti cintkula knto nidr naiti nithinm ||
atra kasycin nyiky indrajla-darana-prarha-rgasya nyakasya cint | ida mama |
"mayi sa-kapaa" ity dau nyakasya smti | "netre khajana-gajane" ity dau guakathanam | "vsn mucati" ity dau udvega |
tribhga-esu nisu ca kaa
nimlya netre sahas vyabudhyata |
kva nlakaha vrajasty alakya-vg
asatya-kahrpita-bhu-bandhan || [ku.sa. 5.57]
atra pralpa | "bhrt dvirepha" ity dau unmda |
pu kma vadana hdaya sarasa tavlasa ca vapu |
vedayati nitnta ketriya-roga sakhi hd-anta ||
atra vydhi |
bhisa-ala-saae nihia sabba suiccala aga |
dho ssaharo eso sohei ja(i) tti para ||
[visan-dala-ayanye nihita sarva sunicalam agam |
drgho nivsa-bhara ea sdhayati jvatti param ||]

atra jaat | ida mama |

rasa-viccheda-hetutvn maraa naiva varyate | 193cd

jta-prya tu tad vcya cetaskkita tath |
varyatepi yadi pratyujjvana syd adrata ||222|| 194
tatrdya yath
ephlik vidalitm avalokya tanv
prn kathacid api dhrayitu prabht |
karya samprati ruta caraayudhn
ki v bhaviyati na vedmi tapasvin s ||
dvitya yath
rolamb pariprayantu harito jhakra-kolhalair
manda mandam upaitu candana-van-jto nabhasvn api |
mdyanta kalayantu cta-ikhare kel-pik pacama
pr satvaram amasra-kahin gacchantu gacchantv am ||
mamaitau | ttya, yathkadambary mahvet-puarka-vtt | ea ca prakra
karua-vipralambha-viaya iti vakyma | kecit tu
nayana-prti prathama cittsagas tatotha sakalpa |
nidr-cchedas tanut viaya-nivttis trap-na |
unmdo mrcc mtir ity et smara-da daaiva syu || ity hu |
tatra ca

dau vcya striy rga pusa pact tad-igitai ||223|| 195ab

igitny uktni | yath ratnvaly sgarik-vatsarjayo | dau purunurge sambhavaty
apy evam adhika hdayagama bhavati |

nl kusumbha majih prvargopi ca tridh ||224|| 195cd

tatra

na ctiobhate yan npaiti prema manogatam |

tan nl-rgam khyta yath r-rma-stayo ||225|| 196
kusumbha-rga tat prhur yad apaiti ca obhate ||
majih-rgam hus tad yan npaity atiobhate ||226|| 197

atha mna

mna kopa sa tu dvedh praayery-samudbhava |

dvayo praayamna syt pramode sumahaty api | 198
prema kuila-gmitvt kopo ya kraa vin ||227||
dvayor iti nyakasya nyiky ca ubhayo ca praaya-mno varanya | udharaam
alia-pasuttaa imiliaccha desu suhaa majjha osa |
gaa-pariumba-pula(i)aga a puo cirissa ||
[alka-prasuptaka nimlitka dehi subhaga mahyam avakam |
gaa-paricumban-pulakitga na puna cirayiymi ||]
nyiky yath kumra-sambhave sandhy-varanvasare |
ubhayor, yath
paaa-kubia doha bi alia-sutta ma(i)lla |
iccala-iruddha-ssa-dia-aa ko mallo ||
[praaya-kupitayor dvayor api alka-prasuptayor mnino |
nicala-niruddha-nivsa-datta-karayo ko malla ||]
anunaya-paryantsahatve tv asya na vipralambha-bhedat, kintu sambhoga-sacrykhyabhvatvam | yath
bhr-bhage racitepi dir adhika sotkaham udvkate
krkaya gamitepi cetasi tan-romcam lambate |
ruddhym api vci sasmitam ida dagdhnana jyate
de nirvahaa bhaviyati katha mnasya tasmin jane ||1
yath v
ekasmin ayane par-mukhatay vtottara tmyator
anyonyasya hdi sthitepy anunaye sarakator gauravam |
dampatyo anakair apga-valann mir-bhavac-cakuor
bhagno mnakali sahsa-rabhasa vysakta-kaha-graham ||2

patyur anya-priy-sage dethnumite rute | 199

rymno bhavet str tatratv anumitis tridh |
1
2

amaru 24; su.ra.ko. 695, sa.u.ka. 702, subhitval 1580; u.n. 5.25
amaru 19, Sv 2112, .pa. 3715, s.mu. 81.8, su.ra.ko. 667, sa.u.ka. 723.

utsvapnyita-bhogka-gotra-skhalana-sambhav ||228|| 200

tatra de yath
vinayati sudo do parga
praayini kausuma-mnannilena |
tad-ahita-yuvater abhkam akor
dvayam api roa-rajobhir pupre || [mgha 7.57]
sambhoga-cihnennumite, yath
nava-nakha-padam aga gopayasy aukena
sthagayasi punar oha pin danta-daam |
pratidiam apara-str-saga-as visarpan
nava-parimala-gandha kena akyo vartum || [mgha 11.34]
evam anyad api |

sma bhedotha dna ca naty-upeke rasntaram |

tad-bhagya pati kuryt a-upyn iti kramt ||229|| 201
tatra priya-vaca sma bhedas tat-sakhy-uprjanam |
dna vyjena bhde pdayo patana nati ||230|| 202
smdau tu parike syd upekvadhraam |
rabhasa-trsa-harde kopa-bhrao rasntaram ||231|| 203
yathno cu-ravaa ktam ity di | atra smdaya paca scit | rasntara-ghyam |
atha pravsa

pravso bhinna-deitva kryc chpc ca sambhramt |

tatrga-cela-mlinyam eka-ve-dhara ira | 204
nivsocchvsa-rudita-bhmi-ptdi jyate ||232||
ki ca

agev asauhava tpa put katruci | 205

adhti syd anlambas tan-mayonmda-mrcchan ||233||
mti ceti kramj jey daa smara-da iha | 206
asauhava malpattis tpas tu viraha-jvara ||234||
arucir vastu-vairgya sarvatrrgit dhti | 207
anlambanat cpi nyat manasa smt | 208ab
tan-maya tat-prako hi bhybhyantaratas tath ||235|| 208cd

ea spaam |
eka-deato yath mama tta-pdnm
cintbhi stimita mana kara-tale ln kapola-sthalau
pratya-kaa-dea-pu-vadana vsaika-khinnodhara |
ambha-kara-padmin-kisalayair npaiti tpa ama
kosy prrthita-durlabhosti sahate dn dam dm ||

bhv bhavan bhta iti tridh syt tatra kryaja ||236|| 208ef
kryasya buddhi-prvakatvt traividhyam | tatra bhv, yath mama
yma sundari yhi pntha dayite oka vth m kth
okas te gamane kuto mama tato bpa katha mucasi |
ghra na vrajasti m gamayitu kasmd iya te tvar
bhyn asya saha tvay jigamior jvasya me sambhrama ||
bhavan, yath
prasthna valayai kta priyasakhair ajasra gata
dhty na kaam sita vyavasita cittena gantu pura |
gantu nicita-cetasi priyatame sarve sama prasthit
gantavye sati jvita-priya-suht-srtha kim u tyajyate ||1
bhto, yathcintbhi stimitam ity di |
pd, yatht jnth ity di |
sambhramo divya-mnua-nirghtotptdija | yath vikramorvaym urva-purravaso |
atra prva-rgoktnm abhildnm atroktn cgsauhavdnm api danm
ubhayem apy ubhayatra sambhavepi cirantana-prasiddhy vivicya pratipdanam |
atha karua-vipralambha

ynor ekatarasmin gatavati lokntara punar alabhye |

vimanyate yadaikas tato bhavet karua-vipralambhkhya ||237|| 209
yathkdambary puarka-mahvet-vttnte | punar alabhye arrntarea v labhye
tu karukhya eva rasa | ki ctrka-sarasvat-bhnantaram eva gra, sagamapratyay rater udbhavt | prathama tu karua eva | ity abhiyukt manyante | yathtra
1

amaru 32; subh. 1151; .pa. 3424; s.mu. 37.19; sa.u.ka. 741, pady. 314.

sagama-pratynantaram api bhavato vipralambha-grasya pravskhyo bheda eva iti

kecid hu, tad anye maraa-rpa-viea-sambhavt tad-bhinnam eva iti manyante |
atha sambhoga

darana-sparandni nievete vilsinau |

yatrnuraktv anyonya sambhogoyam udhta ||238|| 210
di-abdd anyonydhara-pna-cumbandaya | yathnya vsa-gham ity di |

sakhytum aakyatay cumbana-parirambhadi-bahu-bhedt |

ayam eka eva dhrai kathita sambhoga-gra ||239|| 211
tatra syd tu-aka candrdityau tathodaysta-maya |
jala-keli-vana-vihra-prabhta-madhu-pna-ymin-prabhti | 212
anulepana-bhy vcya uci medhyam anyac ca ||240||
tath ca bharatayat kicil loke uci medhyam ujjvala daranya v tat sarva
greopamyate upayujyate ca iti |
ki ca

kathita caturvidhosv nantaryt tu prva-rgde ||241|| 213

yad ukta
na vin vipralambhena sambhoga puim anute |
kyite hi vastrdau bhyn evbhivardhate ||
tatra prva-rgnantara sambhogo yath kumra-sambhave prvat-paramevarayo |
pravsnantara sambhogo, yath mama tta-pdn
kema te nanu pakmalki kisaa khema mad-aga diha
etdk-kat kuta tuha puo puha sarra jado |
kenha pthula priye paa(i)-dehassa sammelat
tvatta subhru na kpi me ja(i) ida khema kudo pucchasi ||
[kema te nanu pakmalki kaka kema mad-aga dha
etdk-kat kuta tava puna pa arra yata |
kenha pthula priye praayi-dehasya sammelant
tvatta subhru na kpi me yadi ida kema kuta pcchasi ||]
evam anyatrpy hyam |

atha hsya

viktkra-vg-ve-cede kuhukd bhavet |

hsyo hsa-sthyi-bhva veta pramatha-daivata ||242|| 214
viktkra-vk-cea yam lokya hasej jana |
tam atrlambana prhus tac-ceoddpana matam ||243|| 215
anubhvoki-sakoca-vadana-smeratdaya |
nidrlasyvahitthdy atra syur vyabhicria ||244|| 216
jyehn smita-hasite madhyn vihasitvahasite ca |
ncnm apahasita tathtihasita tad ea a-bheda ||245|| 217
ad-viksi-nayana smita syd spanditdharam |
kicil laka-dvija tatra hasita kathita budhai ||246|| 218
madhura-svara vihasita ssa-ira-kampam avahasitam |
apahasita ssrka vikiptga ca bhavaty atihasitam ||247|| 219
yath
guror gira paca-dinny adhtya
vednta-stri dina-traya ca |
am samghrya ca tarka-vdn
samgat kukkua-mira-pd ||
asya laaka-melaka-prabhtiu paripoo draavya | atra ca

yasya hsa sa cet kvpi skn naiva nibadhyate |

tathpy ea vibhvdi-smarthyd upalabhyate ||248|| 220
abhedena vibhvdi-sdhrayt pratyate |
smjikais tato hsya-rasoyam anubhyate ||249|| 221
evam anyev api raseu boddhavyam |
atha karua

ia-nd anipte karukhyo raso bhavet |

dhrai kapota-varoya kathito yama-daivata ||250|| 222
okotra sthyi-bhva syc chocyam lambana matam |
tasya dhdikvasth bhaved uddpana puna ||251|| 223
anubhv daiva-nind-bhpta-kranditdaya |
vaivaryocchvsa-nivsa-stambha-pralapanni ca ||252|| 224
nirveda-mohpasmra-vydhi-glni-smti-ram |
vida-jaatonmda-cintdy vyabhicria ||253|| 225
ocya vinaa-bandhu-prabhti | yath mama rghava-vilse

vipine kva ja-nibandhana

tava ceda kva manohara vapu |
anayor ghaan vidhe sphua
nanu khagena ira-kartanam ||
atra hi rma-vana-vsa-janita-okrtasya daarathasya daiva-nind | eva bandhu-viyogavibhava-ndv apy udhryam | paripoas tu mahbhrate str-parvai draavya |
asya karua-vipralambhd bhedam ha

oka-sthyitay bhinno vipralambhd aya rasa |

vipralambhe rati sthy puna-sambhoga-hetuka ||254|| 226
atra raudra

raudra krodha-sthyi-bhvo rakto rudrdhidaivata |

lambanam aris tasya tac ceoddpana matam ||255|| 227
mui-prahra-ptana-vikta-cchedvadraai caiva |
sagrma-sambhramdyair asyoddptir bhavet prauh ||256|| 228
bhr-vibhagauha-nirvea-bhu-sphoana-tarjan |
tmvadna-kathanam yudhotkepani ca ||257|| 229
anubhvs tathkepa-krra-sandarandaya |
ugrat-vega-romca-sveda-vepathavo mada | 230
mohmardayas tatra bhv syur vyabhicria ||258|| 231ab
yath
ktam anumata da v yair ida guru-ptaka
manuja-paubhir nirmarydair bhavadbhir udyudhai |
naraka-ripu srdha te sabhma-kirinm
ayam aham as-medo-msai karomi di balim ||
asya yuddhavrd bhedam ha

raktsya-netrat ctra bhedin yuddha-vrata ||259|| 231cd

atha vra

uttama-praktir vra utsha-sthyi-bhvaka |

mahendra-daivato hema-varoya samudhta ||260|| 232
lambana-vibhvs tu vijetavydayo mat |

vijetavydi-cedys tasyoddpana-rpia |
anubhvs tu tatra syu sahynveadaya ||261|| 233
sacrias tu dhti-mati-garva-smti-tarka-romc |
sa ca dna-dharma-yuddhair dayay ca samanvita caturdh syt ||262|| 234
sa ca vro dna-vro dharma-vro yuddha-vro day-vra ceti caturvidha | tatra dna-vro,
yath paraurmatyga sapta-samudra-mudrita-mah-nirvyja-dnvadhi1 iti | atra
paraurmasya tyge utsha sthayi-bhva, sampradna-bhta-brhmair lambanavibhvai sattvdhyavasydibhi coddpana-vibhvair vibhvita | sarvasva-tygdibhir
anubhvair anubhvito, hara-dhty-dibhi sacribhi pui nto dna-vrat bhajate |
dharma-vro, yath yudhihira
rjya ca vasu deha ca bhry bhrt-sut ca ye |
yac ca loke mamyatta tad dharmya sadodyatam ||
yuddha-vro, yath r-rmacandra
bho lakevara dyat janakaj rma svaya ycate
koya te mati-vibhrama smara naya ndypi kicid gatam |
naiva cet khara-daa-triiras kahsj pakila
patr naia sahiyate mama dhanur jy-bandha-bandhkta || [b.r. 9.19]2
day-vro, yath jmta-vhana
iromukhai syandata eva raktam
adypi dehe mama msam asti |
tpti na paymi tavpi tvat
ki bhakat tva virato garutman || [ng.]
ev api vibhvdaya prvodharaavad hy |
atha bhaynaka

bhaynakau bhaya-sthyi-bhvo bhtdhidaivata |

str-nca-prakti ko matas tattva-viradai ||263|| 235
yasmd utpadyate bhtis tad atrlambana matam |
ce ghoratars tasya bhaved uddpana puna ||264|| 236
1
2

ma.v.ca. ?, sa.u.ka. 223, su.ra.ko. 1203.

ra.su.. 139

anubhvotra vaivarya-gadgada-svara-bhaam |
pralaya-sveda-romca-kampa-dik-prekadaya ||265|| 237
jugupsvega-samoha-santrsa-mlni-dnat |
akpasmra-sambhrnti-mtyvdy vyabhicria ||266|| 238
yath naa vara-varai ity di |
atha bbhatsa

jugups-sthyi-bhvas tu bbhatsa kathyate rasa |

nla-varo mah-kla-daivatoyam udhta ||267|| 239
durgandha-msa-rudhira-medsylambana matam |
tatraiva kmi-ptdyam uddpanam udhtam ||268|| 240
nihvansya-valana-netra-sakocandaya |
anubhvs tatra mats tath syur vyabhicria || 241
mohopasmra vego vydhi ca maradaya ||269|| 242ab
yath
utktyotktya ktti prathamam atha pthcchothabhysi msny
aga-sphik-pha-pidy-avayava-sulabhny ugra-ptni jagdhv |
rta paryasta-netra prakaita-daana preta-raka karakd
aka-sthd asthisastha sthapua-gatam api kravyam avyagram atti ||1
atha adbhuta

adbhuto vismaya-sthyi-bhvo gandharva-daivata | 242

pta-varo vastu loktigam lambana matam ||270||
gun tasya mahim bhaved uddpana puna | 243
stambha svedotha romca-gadgada-svara-sambhram ||271||
tath netra-viksdy anubhv prakrtit | 244
vitarkvega-sambhrnti-hardy vyabhicria ||272||
yath
dor-dacita-candra-ekhara-dhanur-davabhagodyata
akra-dhvanir rya-bla-carita-prastvan-iima |
drk-paryasta-kapla-sapua-milad-brahma-bhodarabhrmyat-piita-caim katham aho ndypi virmyati ||2
atha nta
1
2

(mlat-mdhava 5.16, Srk 1530)

bhavabhte | (Mc 1.54, Dr. 4.79, Sd. 3.227, Smv 95.3, Skm 2093)

nta ama-sthyi-bhva uttama-praktir mata | 245

kundendu-sundara-cchya r-nryaa-daivata ||273||
anityatvdinea-vastu-nisrat tu y | 246
paramtma-svarpa v tasylambanam iyate ||274||
puyramahariketra-trtha-ramya-vandaya | 247
mah-purua-sagdys tasyoddpana-rpia ||275||
romcdynubhvs tath syur vyabhicria | 248
nirveda-hara-smaraam atibhta-daydaya ||276||
tath
rathynta caratas tath dhta-jarat-kanthlavasydhvagai
satrsa ca sakautuka ca sadaya dasya tair ngarai |
nirvjkta-cit-sudhrasamud nidryamasya me
niaka karaa kad kara-pu-bhik viluhiyati ||
puis tu mahbhratdau draavy |
asya day-vrde sakd bhedam ha

nirahakra-rpatvd day-vrdir ea no ||277|| 249

day-vrdau hi ngnanddau jmtavhander antar malayavatydy-anurgder ante ca
vidydhara-cakravartitvdy-pter darand ahakropaamo na dyate | ntas tu
sarvkrehakra-praamaika-rpatvn na tatrntarbhvam arhati | tata ca ngnandde
nta-rasa-pradhnatvam apstam |
nanu,
na yatra dukha na sukha na cint
na dvea-rgau na ca kcid icch |
rasa sa nta kathito munndrai
sarveu bhveu sama-prama ||
ity eva-rpasya ntasya mokvasthym evtma-svarppatti-lakay prdurbhvt
tatra sacrydnm abhvt katha rasatvam ity ucyate

yukta-viyukta-daym avasthito ya ama sa eva yata |

rasatm eti tad asmin sacryde sthiti ca na viuddh ||278|| 250
ya csmin sukhbhvopy uktas tasya vaiayika-sukha-paratvn na virodha | ukta hi
yac ca kma-sukha loke yac ca divya mahat sukham |
tkaya-sukhasyaite nrhata oa kalm ||
sarvkram ahakra-rahitatva vrajanti cet |

atrntar-bhvam arhanti day-vrdayas tath ||

di-abdd dharma-vra-devat-viayaka-rati-prabhtaya | tatra devat-viay ratir, yath
kad vrasym amara-tain-rodhasi vasan
vasna kaupna irasi nidadhnojali-puam |
aye gaurntha tripurahara ambho trinayana
prasdetykroan nimiam iva neymi divasn ||1
atha munndra-samato vatsala

sphua camatkritay vatsala ca rasa vidu |

sthy vatsalat sneha putrdy-lambana matam ||279|| 251
uddpanni tac ce vidy-aurya-daydaya |
liganga-saspara-ira cumbanam kaam ||280|| 252
pulaknanda-bpdy anubhv prakrtit |
sacrionia-ak-hara-garvdayo mat | 253
padma-garbha-cchavir varo daivata loka-mtara ||281||
yath
yad ha dhtry prathamodita vaco
yayau tadym avalambya cgulm |
abhc ca namra praipta-ikay
pitur muda tena tatna sorbhaka ||
ete ca rasn paraspara-virodham ha

dya karua-bbhatsa-raudra-vra-bhaynakai | 254

bhaynakena karuenpi hsyo virodha-bhk ||282||
karuo hsya-gra-rasbhym api tda | 255
raudras tu hsya-gra-bhaynaka-rasair api ||283||
bhaynakena ntena tath vra-rasa smta | 256
gra-vra-raudrkhya-hsya-ntair bhaynaka ||284||
ntas tu vra-gra-raudra-hsya-bhaynakai | 257
grea tu bbhatsa ity khyt virodhit ||285||
dya gra | e ca samvea-prakr vakyante |

kutopi krat kvpi sthiratm upayann api | 258

unmddir na tu sthy na ptre sthairyam eti yat ||286||
yath vikramorvay caturtheke purravasa unmda |
1

bharthare (vairgya-ataka 87)

rasa-bhvau tad-bhsau bhvasya praamodayau | 259

sandhi abalat ceti sarvepi rasand ras ||287||
rasana-dharma-yogitvd bhvdiv api rasatvam upacrd ity abhiprya |
bhvdaya ucyante |

sacria pradhnni devdi-viay rati | 260

udbuddha-mtra sthy ca bhva ity abhidhyate ||288||
na bhva-hnosti raso na bhvo rasa-varjita |
paraspara-kt siddhir anayo rasa-bhvayo ||
ity ukta-di paramlocanay parama-virnti-sthnena rasena sahaiva vartamnopi
rjnugata-vivha-pravtta-bhtyavad ptato yatra prdhnyenbhivyakt vyabhicrio devamuni-guru-npdi-viay ca ratir udbuddha-mtr vibhvdibhir aparipuatay rasa-rpatm
anpadyamn ca sthyino bhv bhva-abda-vcy |
tatra vyabhicr, yatheva-vdini devarau ity di | atrvahitth |
deva-viay ratir, yath mukunda-mlym (8)
divi v bhuvi v mamstu vso
narake v narakntaka prakma |
avadhrita-radravindau
caraau te marae'pi cintaymi ||
muni-viay rati, yath
vilokanenaiva tavmun mune
kta ktrthosmi nibarhithas |
tathpi urur aha garasr
girothav reyasi kena tpyate || [mgha 1.29]
rja-viay rati, yath mama
tvad-vji-rji-nirdhta-dhl-paala-pakilm |
na dhatte iras gag bhri-bhra-bhiy hara ||
evam anyat |
udbuddha-mtra-sthyi-bhvo, yath

haras tu kicit parilupta-dhairya

candrodayrambha ivmburi |
um-mukhe bimba-phaldharohe
vypraym sa vilocanni || [ku.sa. 3.67]
atra prvat-viay bhagavato rati |
nankta prapaka-rasavad vibhvdnm ekotrbhso rasa iti | tatra sacria
prthakybhvt katha prdhnyenbhivyaktir ity ucyate

yath marica-khader ekbhve prapake | 261

udreka kasyacit kvpi tath sacrio rase ||289||
atha rasbhsa-bhvbhsau

anaucitya-pravttatva bhso rasa-bhvayo ||290|| 262

anaucitya ctra rasn bharatdi-prata-lakan smagr-rahitatve eka-deayogitvopalakaa-para bodhyam | tac ca bla-vyutpattaye eka-deato daryate |

upanyaka-sasthy muni-guru-patn-gaty ca |
bahu-nyaka-viayy ratau tathnubhaya-nihym ||291|| 263
pratinyaka-nihatve tadvad adhama-ptra-tiryag-di-gate |
greanucitya raudre gurv-di-gata-kope ||292|| 264
nte ca hna-nihe gurv-dy lambane hsye |
brahma-vadhdy-utshedhama-ptra-gate tath vre ||293|| 265
uttama-ptra-gatatve bhaynake jeyam evam anyatra ||294|| 266ab
tatra rater upanyaka-nihatve, yath mama
svm mugdhataro vana ghanam ida blham ekkin
kom vute tamla-malina-cchy tama-santati |
tan me sundara muca ka sahas vartmeti gopy gira
rutv t parirabhya manmatha-kal-sakto hari ptu va ||
bahu-nyaka-nihatve, yath
knts ta eva bhuvana-tritayepi manye
ye kte sutanu pur aya kapola ||
pacd ubhaya-nihatvepi prathamam eka-nihatve rater bhsatvam iti rmallocanakr | tatrodharaa, yath ratnvaly sgariky anyonya-sandarant prg
vatsarje rati |

pratinyaka-nihatve, yathhayagrva-vadhe hayagrvasya jala-kr-varane |

adhama-ptra-gatatve, yath
jaghana-sthala-naddha-patra-vall
giri-mall-kusumni kpi bhill |
avacitya girau puro nia
svakacnutkacaycakra bhartr ||
tiryag-di-gatatve, yath
mall-matallu vanntareu
vally-antare vallabham hvayant |
cacad-vipac-kaland abhagsagtam agkurute sma bhg ||
di-abdt tpasdaya |
raudrbhso, yath
raktotphulla-vila-lola-nayana kampottargo muhur
muktv karam apeta-bhr dhta-dhanur-bo hare payata |
dhmta kaukoktibhi svam asakd dor-vikrama krtayann
axsphoa-paur yudhihiram asau hantu praviorjuna ||
bhaynakbhso, yath
aaknuvan sohum adhra-locana
sahasra-ramer iva yasya daranam |
praviya hemdri-guh-ghntara
ninya bibhyad divasni kauika || [mgha 1.53]
str-nca-viayam eva hi bhaya rasa-prakti | evam anyatra |

bhvbhso lajjdike tu veydi-viaye syt ||295|| 266

spaam |

bhvasya ntv udaye sandhi-miritayo kramt |

bhvasya ntir udaya sandhi abalat mat ||296|| 267
kramea, yath

sutanu jahihi kopa paya pdnata m

na khalu tava kadcit kopa eva vidhobht |
iti nigadati nthe tiryag-mlitky
nayana-jalam analpa muktam ukta na kicit ||1
atra bpa-mocanenerykhya-sacri-bhvasya ama |
caraa-patana-pratykhynt prasda-par-mukhe
nibhta-kitavcrety uktv ru paru-kte |
vrajati ramae nivasyoccai stana-sthita-hastay
nayana-salila-cchann di sakhu niveit || [amaru 17]2
atra vidasyodaya |
nayana-yugsecanaka mnasa-vttypi duprpam |
rpam ida madirky madayati hdaya dunoti ca me ||
atra hara-vidayo sandhi |
kvkrya aa-lakmaa kva ca kula bhyopi dyeta s
do praamya me rutam aho kopepi knta mukham |
ki vakyanty apakalma kta-dhiya svapnepi s durlabh
ceta svsthyam upaihi ka khalu yuv dhanyodhara dhsyati || [vi.u. 4.34]
atra vitarkautsukyam atismaraa-ak-dainya-dhti-cintn abalat |
iti shitya-darpae rasdi-nirpao nma
ttya pariccheda
||3||

o)0(o

1
2

(Amaru 35, Srk 678, Sv 1600, Spd 3577, Smv 57.33, Skm 725)
sa.u.ka. 896.

(4)

caturtha pariccheda

kvya-prakra-nirpaam
atha kvya-bhedam ha

kvya dhvanir gubhta-vyaga ceti dvidh mat |

tatra

vcytiayini vyagye dhvanis tat kvyam uttamam ||1||

vcyd adhika-camatkrii vyagyrthe dhvanyatesminn iti vyutpatty dhvanir nmottama
kvyam |

bhedau dhvaner api dvv udritau lakabhidh-mlau |

avivakita-vcyonyo vivakitnya-para-vcya ca ||2||
tatrvivakita-vcyo nma laka-mlo dhvani | laka-mlatvd evtra vcyam
avivakita bdhita-svarpam |
vivakitny apara-vcyas tv abhidh-mla | ata evtra vcya vivakitam | anya-para
vyagya-niham | atra hi vcyo'rtha svarpa prakayann eva vyagyrthasya prakaka |
yath pradpo ghaasya | abhidh-mlasya bahu-viayatay pacn nirdea |
avivakita-vcyasya bhedv ha

arthntara sakramite vcyetyanta tiraskte |

avivakita-vcyopi dhvanir dvaividhyam cchati ||3||
avivakita-vcyo nma dhvanir arthntara-sakramita-vcyotyanta-tiraskta-vcya ceti
dvividha |
yatra svayam anupayujyamno mukhyo'rtha sva-viea-rperthntare pariamati, tatra
mukhyrthasya sva-viea-rprthntara-sakramitatvd arthntara-sakramita-vcyatvam |
yath
kadal kadal karabha karabha
kari-rja-kara kari-rja-kara |
bhuvana-tritayepi bibharti tulm
idam ru-yuga na camru-da ||

atra dvitya-kadaly-di-abd paunaruktya-bhiy smnya-kadaly-di-rpe mukhyrthe

bdhit jydi-gua-viia-kadaly-di-rpam artha bodhayanti | jydy-atiaya ca
vyagya |
yatra puna svrtha sarvath parityajayann arthntare pariamati, tatra
mukhyrthasytyanta-tirasktatvd atyanta-tiraskta-vcyatvam | yath
bhama dhammia vsattho so suao ajja mrio dea |
gol-a-kaccha-kuaga-bsi daria-shea ||1
[bhrama dhrmika visrabdha sa unakodya mritas tena |
god-nad-kla-lat-kuja-vsin dpta-sihena ||]
atra bhrama dhrmika ity ato bhramaasya vidhi praktenupayujyamnatay bhramaaniedhe paryavasyatti viparta-lakaa-ak na kry | yatra khalu vidhi-niedhv
utpatsyamnv eva niedha-vidhyo paryavasyatas tatraiva tad avasara | yatra puna
pakaradi-parylocanena vidhi-niedhayor niedha-vidh avagamyete tatra dhvanitvam eva |
tad uktam
kvacid bdhyatay khyti kvacit khytasya bdhanam |
prvatra lakaaiva2 syd uttaratrbhidhaiva3 tu ||
atrdye4 mukhyrthasyrthntare sakramaa pravea, na tu tirobhva | ata evtrjahatsvrth laka | dvitye tu svrthasytyanta tirasktatvj jahat-svrth |

vivakitbhidheyopi5 dvi-bheda prathama mata |

asalakya-kramo yatra vyagyo lakya-kramas tath ||4||
vivakitny apara-vcyopi dhvanir asalakya-krama-vyagya salakya-krama-vyagya
ceti dvividha |

tatrdyo rasa-bhvdir eka evtra gayate |

ekopi bhedonantatvt sakhyeyas tasya naiva yat ||5||
ukta-svarpo bhvdir asalakya-krama-vyagya | atra vyagya-pratter vibhvdi-prattikraatvt kramovayam asti kinttpala-pattra-ata-vyatibhedaval lghavn na salakyate |
eu rasdiu ekasypi ca bhedasynantatvt sakhytum aakyatvd asalakya-kramavyagya-dhvanir nma kvyam eka-bhedam evoktam | tath hi

Gth 2.75, Cited, Kvya-praka 138.

laka-ml vyajan |
3
vyajantmiksiddhety artha |
4
arthntara-sakramita-vcytyanta-tiraskta-vcyayor bhedam ha |
5
abhidh-mla-rpa |
2

ekasyaiva grasyaikopi sambhoga-rpo bheda parasparligandhara-pna-cumbandibhedt pratyeka ca vibhvdi-vaicitryt sakhytum aakya | k gaan sarvem |

abdrthobhaya-akty-utthe vyagyonusvna-sannibhe |
dhvanir lakya-krama-vyagyas trividha kathito budhai ||6||
krama-lakyatvd evnuraana-rpo yo vyagyas tasya abda-akty-udbhavatvena arthaakty-udbhavatvena, abdrtha-akty-udbhavatvena ca traividhyt salakya-krama-vyagyanmno dhvane kvyasypi traividhyam | tatra

vastv alakra-rpatvc chabda-akty-udbhavo dvidh ||7|| 7ab

alakra-abdasya pthag-updnd alakra vastu-mtra ghyate | tatra vastu-rpa
abda-aktya-udbhavo vyagyo, yath
panthia a ettha sattharam atthi maa patthara-tthale gme |
uaa paohara pekkhia a ja(i) basasi t basasu ||1
[pathika ntra srastaram asti mank prastara-sthale grme |

unnata-payodhara prekya yadi vasasi tad vasa ||]

atra satthardi-abda-akty yady upabhoga-kamosi, tadssveti vastu vyajyate | alakrarpo, yath durlaghita-vigraha ity dau |
atra prkaraikasya um-nma-mah-dev-vallabha-bhnudeva-nma-npater varane
dvityrtha-scitam aprkaraikasya prvat-vallabhasya varanam asambaddha m
praskd iti vara-bhnudevayor upamnopameya-bhva kalpyate tad atra um-vallabha
um-vallabha ivety upamlakro vyagya | yath v
amita samita prptair utkarair harada prabho |
ahita sahita sdhu-yaobhir asatm asi ||
atrmita ity dv api-abdbhvd virodhbhso vyagya | vyagyasylakryatvepi
brhmaa-ramaa-nyyd alakratvam upacaryate |

vastu vlaktir veti dvidhrtha sambhav svata |

kave prauhokti-sikto v tan nibaddhasya veti a ||8||
abhis tair vyajyamnas tu vastv alakra-rpaka |
artha-akty-udbhavo vyagyo yti dvdaa-bhedata ||9||

pathika ntra srastaram asti mank prastara-sthale grme |

unnata-payodhara prekya yadi vasasi tad vasa ||

svata sambhav bahir apy aucityd bahir api sambhvyamna | prauhokty siddha, na tv
aucityena |
tatra kramea, yath
di he prativeini kaam ihpy asmad-ghe dsyasi
pryesya io pit na viras kauprapa psyati |
ekkiny api ymi satvaram ita srotas tamlkula
nrandhrs tanum likhantu jaraha-cchednala-granthaya ||1
tatra svata sambhavin vastun tat pratipdiky bhvi-para-puruopabhogaja-nakhakatdi-gopana-rpa vastu-mtra vyajyate |
dii mandyate tejo dakiasy raver api |
tasym eva ragho py pratpa na viehire ||
atra svata-sambhavin vastun ravi-tejaso raghu-pratpodhika iti vyatireklakro vyajyate |
patantam amu drd urkta-parkrama |
balovalokaymsa mtagam iva kear ||
atropamlakrea svata-sambhavin vyajakrthena baladeva kaenaiva veu-dria
kaya kariyatti vastu vyajyate |
gha-knta-daana-kata-vyathsakad ari-mgd hari |
oha-vidruma-dalny amocayan
nirdaan yudhi ru nijdharam ||
atra svata-sambhavin virodhlakredharo nirdaa | atravo vypdit ceti
samuccaylakro vyagya |
sajjehi surahi-mso a dva
appei juva(i)-jaa-lakkha-suhe |
ahiava-sahara-muhe
ava-pattale aagassa sare ||
(sajjayati surabhi-mso na tvad
arpayati yuvati-jana-lakya-sahn |
abhinava-sahakra-mukhn
nava-patraln anagasya arn ||)

Sad-ukti-karmta 541.

atra vasanta arakra, kmo dhanv, yuvatayo lakyam | pupi ar iti kavi-prauhoktisiddha vastu prak-bhavan madana-vijmbhaa-rpa vastu vyanakti |
rajanu vimala-bhno,
kara-jlena prakita vra |
dhavalayati bhuvana-maalam
akhila tava krti-santati satatam ||
atra kavi-prauhokti-siddhena vastun krti-santate candrakara-jld adhika-prakakatvena
vyatireklakro vyagya |
danana-kirebhyas tat-kaa rkasa-riya |
mai-vyjena paryast pthivym aru-bindava ||
atra kavi-prauhokti-siddhenpahnuty-alakrea bhaviyad-rkasa-r-vina-rpa vastu
vyajyate |
dhammille nava-mallik-samudayo haste sitmbhoruha
hra kaha-tae payodhara-yuge rkhaa-lepo ghana |
ekopi tri-kaliga-bhmi-tilaka tvat-krti-rir yayau
nn-maanat purandara-pur-vma-bhruv vigrahe ||
atra kavi-prauhokti-siddhena rpaklakrea bhmihopi svarga-sthnm upakra
karoti vibhvanlakro vyajyate |
ikharii kva nu nma kiyac cira
kim abhidhnam asv akarot tapa |
sumukhi yena tavdhara-pala
daati bimba-phala uka-vaka ||
atrnena kavi-nibaddhasya kasyacit kmina prauhokti-siddhena vastun tavdhara
puytiaya-labhya iti vastu pratyate |
subhage koi-sakhyatvam upetya madanugai |
vasante pacat tyakt pacatsd viyoginm ||
atra kavi-nibaddha-prauhokti-siddhena kma-ar koi-sakhyatva-prpty nikhilaviyogi-maraena ca vastun ar pacat arn vimucya viyogina ritevety
uktpreklakro vyajyate |
mallik-mukule cai bhti gujan madhuvrata |
praye pacabasya akham prayann iva ||
atra kavi-nibaddha-prauhokti-siddhenotpreklakrea kmasyyam unmdaka kla
prpta | tat katha mna na mucasti vastu vyajyate |

mahil-sahassa-bharie tuha hiae kahna s amant |

anudinam aaa-amma-aga tanua pi tanu ei ||
[mahil-sahasra-bharite tava hdaye ka s amnt |
anudinam ananya-karmga tanv api tanayati ||]
atrmantti kavi-nibaddha-vakt-prauhokti-siddhena kvyliglakrea tanos
tankarae'pi tava hdaye na vartata iti vieokty-alakro vyajyate |
na khalu kave kavi-nibaddhasyeva rgdy-viat | ata kavi-nibaddha-vakt-prauhokti
kavi-prauhokter antarbhtpy adhika sahdaya-camatkriti pthak pratipdit |
eva clakti-vyajana-sthale rpaotprekaa-vyatirecandi-mtrasya prdhnya
sahdaya-savedyam, na tu rpydnm ity alakter eva mukhyatvam |

eka abdrtha-akty-utthe . . . . . . . . . . .||10|| 9c

ubhaya-akty-udbhave vyagye eko dhvaner bheda | yath (mgha 13.38)
hima-mukta-candra-rucira sapadmako
madayan dvijn janita-mnaketana |
abhavat prasdita-suro mahotsava
pramad-janasya sa cirya mdhava ||
atra mdhava ko mdhavo vasanta ivety upamlakro vyagya | eva ca vyagyabhedd eva vyajakn kvyn bheda |

. . . . . . . . . . .tad aadaadh dhvani ||11|| 9d

avivakita-vcyo'rthntara-sakramita-vcyo'tyanta-tiraskta-vcya ceti dvividha |
vivakitnya-para-vcyas tu asalakya-krama-vyagyatvenaika | salakya-kramavyagyatvena ca abdrthobhaya-akti-mlatay pacadaety adaa-bhedo dhvani |
eu ca

vkye abdrtha-akty-utthas tad anye pada-vkyayo ||12|| 10ab

tatrrthntara-sakramita-vcya-dhvani pada-gato, yath
dhanya sa eva taruo nayane tasyaiva nayane ca |
yuva-jana-mohana-vidy bhaviteya yasya samukhe sumukh ||
atra dvitya-nayana-abdo bhgyavattdi-gua-viia-nayana-para |

vkya-gato, yath
tvm asmi vacmi vidu samavyotra tihati |
tmy matim sthya sthitim atra vidhehi tat ||
atra pratipdyasya sammukhnatvd eva labdhe pratipdyatve tvm iti punar vacanam anyavyvtti-viia tvad-artha lakayati | eva vacmty anenaiva kartari labdhe'smti punar
vacanam | tath vidu samavya ity anenaiva vaktu pratipdane siddhe punar vacmti
vacanam upadimti vacana-viea-rpam artha lakayati | etni ca svtiaya vyajayanti |
etena mama vacana tavtyanta hita tad avayam eva kartavyam ity abhiprya | tad
evam aya vkya-gato'rthntara-sakramita-vcyo dhvani |
vkya-gato, yath upakta bahu tatra ity di | anye vkya-gatatve udhtam |
pada-gatatve, yath
lvaya tad asau kntis tad-rpa sa vaca krama |
tad sudhspadam abhd adhun tu jvaro mahn ||
atra lvaydn tdg-anubhavaika-gocarat-vyajakn tad-di-abdnm eva
prdhnya, anye tat-tad-upakritvam eveti tan-mlaka eva dhvani-vyapadea |
tad ukta dhvani-kt (3.1)
ekvayava-sasthena1 bhaeneva kmin |
pada-dyotyena sukaver dhvanin bhti bhrat ||
eva bhvdiv apy hyam |
bhukti-mukti-kd eknta-samdeana-tatpara |
kasya nnanda-nisyanda vidadhti sadgama ||
atra sadgama-abda sannihitam upanyaka prati sac-chstrrtham abhidhya sata
puruasygama iti vastu vyanakti | nanu sadgama sadgama iveti na katham upamdhvani ? sadgama-abdayor upamnopameya-bhvvivakat | rahasyasya
sagopanrtham eva hi dvy-artha-pada-pratipdanam | prakaradi-parylocanena ca sacchstrbhidhnasysambandhatvt |
ananya-sdhraa-dhr dhtkhila-vasundhara |
rjate kopi jagati sa rj puruottama ||

vicchitti-obhinaikena (Dhvanyloka)

atra puruottama puruottama ivety upam-dhvani | anayo abda-akti-mlau salakyakrama-bhedau |

sya snnam upsita malayajenga samlepita
ytostcala-maulim ambara-mair visrabdham atrgati |
carya tava saukumryam abhita klntsi yendhun
netra-dvandvam amlana-vyatikara aknoti te nsitum ||
atra svata sambhavin vastun kta-para-purua-paricay klntsti vastu vyajyate | tac
cdhun klntsi, na tu prva kadcid api tavaiva-vidha klamo d iti
bodhayatodhun padasyaivetara-padrthotkardasyaiva padntarpekay vaiiyam |
tad-aprpti mah-dukha-lnnyea-sakram |
tac cint-vipulhlda-ka-punya-cay tath ||
cintayant jagat-st para brahma-svarpiam |
nirucchvsatay mukti gatny gopa-kanyak || (yugmakam)
atrea-caya-pada-prabhvd aneka-janma-sahasra-bhogya-dukta-sukta-phala-ritdtmydhyavasitatay bhagavad-viraha-dukha-cinthldayo pratyyanam ity atiayoktidvaya-prattir aea-caya-pada-dvaya-dyoty | atra ca vyajakasya kavi-prauhoktim
antarepi sambhavt svata sambhavit |
payanty asakhya-pathag tvad-dnmta-vhinm |
deva tripathagtmna gopayaty ugra-mrdhani ||
ida mama | atra payantti kavi-prauhokti-siddhena kvya-liglakrea na ke'py anye
dtras tava sad iti vyatireklakro'sakhya-pada-dyotya | evam anyev apy artha-aktimla-salakya-krama-bhedev udhryam |
tad eva dhvane prvoktev adaasu madhye abdrtha-akty-uttho vyagyo vkyamtre bhavann eka | anye puna saptadaa-vkye pade ceti catustriad iti pacatriadbhed |

prabandhe'pi mato dhrair artha-akty-udbhavo dhvani ||13|| 10cd

prabandhe mah-vkye | anantarokta-dvdaa-bhedo'rtha-akty-uttha | yath mahbhrate
gdhra-gomyu-savde
ala sthitv mane 'smin gdhra-gomyu-sakule |
kakla bahule ghore sarva-pri-bhayakare ||
na ceha jvita kacit kla-dharmam upgata |
priyo v yadi v dveya prin gatir d || [ma.bh. 12.149.8]
iti div prabhavato gdhrasya mane mta blam updya tihat ta parityajya
gamanam iam |

dityoya sthito mh sneha kuruta m bhayam |

bahu-vighno muhrtoya jved api kathacana || [ma.bh. 12.149.15]
amu kanaka-varbha blam aprpta-yauvanam |
gdhra-vkyt katha mhs tyajadhva aviakit || [ma.bh. 12.149.60]
iti nii samarthasya gomyor divase paritygo'nabhilaita iti vkya-samhena dyotyate | atra
svata-svambhav vyajaka | evam anyev ekdaa-bhededhryam |
eva vcyrtha-vyajakatve udhtam |
lakyrthasya, yathniea-cyuta-candanam di |
vyagyrthasya, yathua iccala ity di | anayo svata-sambhavinor lakyavyagyrthau vyajakau | evam anyev apy ekdaasu bhededhryam |

pada-vara-racan-prabandhev asphua-krama ||14|| 11ab

asalakya-krama-vyagyo dhvanis tatra pada-prakti-pratyayopasarga-niptdi-bhedd
anekadh bheda | yath ca [aku. 1.20]
calpg di spasi nava-gopa-sud
rahasy khyyva svanasi mdu karntika-cara |
kara dhunvnn pibati rati-sarvasvam adhara
vaya tattvnven madhukara hats tva khalu kt ||
atra hat iti na punar dukha prptavanta iti han-prakte |
muhur aguli-sambhtdharauha
pratiedhkara-viklavbhirmam |
mukham asa-vivarti pakmalky
katham ity ullasita cumbita tu ||
atra tu iti niptasynutpa-vyajakatvam |
nyak-kro hy ayam eva me yad araya ity dau araya iti bahu-vacanasya tpasa ity ekavacanasya | atraiva iti sarvanmna | nihanti iti jvati iti ca tia | aho ity avyayasya
grmaik iti karpa-taddhitasya viluhana iti vyupasargasya, bhujair iti bahuvacanasya vyajakatvam |
hre virati samasta-viaya-grme nivtti par
nsgre nayana tad etad apara yac caikatna mana |
mauna cedam ida ca nyam adhun yad vivam bhti te

tad bry sakhi yogin kim asi bho ki viyoginy asi ||1
atra tu hre iti viaya-saptamy samasta iti pareti ca vieaa-dvayasya | maunu
cedam iti ca pratyaka-parmarina sarva-nmna bhtty upasargasya rdhe tadvad eti
paricaya-vieasya asi bho iti sopahsotprsasya | ki vety uttara-drhya-scakasya v
abdasya asti vartmnopadeasya tat-tad-viea-vyajakatva sahdaya-savedyam |
vara-racanayor udhariyateprabandhe, yath mahbhrate nta | rmyae karua |
vidagdha-mdhavdau gra | evam anyatra |

tad evam eka-pacad bheds tasya dhvaner mat | 11cd

sakarea tri-rpea sasy vpy anekadh |
veda-khgni-ar uddhair iu-bgni-yak ||15|| 12
uddhai uddha-bhedair eka-pacat yojanety artha | di-mtram tdhriyate |
atyunnata-stana-yug taralyatk
dvri sthit tad-upayna-mahotsavya |
s pra-kumbha-nava-nraja-toraa-sraksambhra-magala-mayatva-kta vidhatte ||
atra stanv eva pra-kumbhau, daya eva nava-nraja-toraa-sraja iti rpaka-dhvani-rasadhvanyor ekraynupravea sakara |
dhinvanty amni mada-mrcchad-ali-dhvanni
dhtdhvanna-hdayni madhor dinni |
nistandra-candra-vadanravindasaurabhya-sauhda-sagarva-samrani ||
atra nistandrety di-laka-mla-dhvann sasi |
atha gu-bhta-vyagyam

apara tu gu-bhta-vyagya vcyd anuttame vyagye ||16|| 13ab

apara kvyam | anuttamatva nynatay smyena ca sambhavati |

tatra syd itarga kkvkipta ca vcya-siddha-vyagyam | 13cd

sandigdha-prdhnya tulya-prdhnyam asphuam agham |
vyagyam asundaram eva bheds tasyodit aau ||17|| 14
(1) itarasya rasder aga rasdi-vyagya, yath
1

Srk 703 rjaekhara, Skm 2.25.2, padyval 238, u.n. 13.75.

aya sa rasanotar pna-stana-vimardana |

nbhyruja-ghana-spar nv-visrasna ||
atra gra karuasyga
mnonnat praayinm anunetu-kmas
tvat-sainya-sgara-ravoddhata-kara-tpa |
h h katha nu bhavato ripu-rjadhnprsda-santatiu tihati kmi-loka ||
atrautsukya-trsa-sandhi-sasktasya karuasya rja-viaya-ratv aga-bhva |
jana-sthne bhrnta kanaka-mgatndhita-dhiy
vaco vaidehti pratipadam udaru pralapitam |
kt lak-bhartur vadana-paripu ghaan
maypta rmatva kuala-vasu-tna tv adhigat ||
atra rmatva prptam ity avacanepi abda-akter eva rmatvam avagamyate | vacanena tu
sdya-hetuka-tdtmyropaam vikurvat tad-gopanam apktam | tena vcya sdya
vkyrthnvayopapdakataygat ntam |
(2) kkvkiptam, yath (ve. 1.15)
mathnmi kaurava-ata samare na kopd
dusanasya rudhira na pibmy urasta |
sacraymi gaday na suyodhanor
sandhi karotu bhavat npati paena ||
atha mathnmy evety di vyagya, vcyasya niedhasya saha-bhvenvasthitam |
(3) vcya-siddhy-aga, yath
dpayan rodas-randhram ea jvalati sarvata |
pratpas tava govinda vairi-vaa-davnala ||
atrnvayasya veutvropo vyagya | pratpasya dvnalatvropa-siddhy-agam |
(4) sandigdha-prdhnyam, yath [ku.sa]
haras tu kicit parivtta-dhairya
candrodayrambha ivmbu-ri |
um-mukhe bimba-phaldharauhe
vypraymsa vilocanni ||

atra vilocana-vypra-cumbanbhilayo prdhnye sandeha |

(5) tulya-prdhnym, yath
brhmatikrama-tygo bhavatm eva bhtaye |
jmadagnyas tath mitram anyath durmanyate ||
atra paraurmo raka-kula-kaya kariyatti vyagyasya vcyasya ca sama prdhnyam |
(6) asphuam, yath
sandhau sarvasva-haraa vigrahe pra-nigraha |
allvadna-npatau na sandhir na ca vigraha ||
atrllvadnkhye npatau dna-smdim antarea nnya praamopya iti vyagya
vyutpannnm api jhaity asphuam |
(7) agha, yath
anena loka-guru sat dharmopadein |
aha vtavat svaira-muktena kim ata param ||
atra pratyamnopi kyamunes tiryag yoiti balkropabhoga sphuatay vcyyamna ity
agham |
(8) asundara, yath
bra-kuugua- sa(u)ni kolhaa suante |
ghara-kamma-bbbae santi agi ||
[vanra-kujona- akuni-kolhala vanty |
gha-karma-vypty sdanty agni ||]
atra datta-saketa kacil lat-gha pravia iti vyagyt sdanty agni iti vcyasya
camatkra sahdaya-savedya ity asundaram |
ki ca, yo dpaka-tulyayogitdiu upamdy-alakro vyagya, sa gubhta-vyagya eva |
kvyasya dpakdi-mukhenaiva camatkra-vidhyitvt |
tad ukta dhvani-kt (2.27)
alakrntarasypi prattau yatra bhsate |
tat-paratva na kvyasya nsau mrgo dhvaner mata ||
yatra ca abdntardin gopana-kta-crutvasya viparysa | yath

dy keava gopa-rga-htay kicin na da may

tenaiva skhalitsmi ntha patit ki nma nlambase |
ekas tva viameu khinna-manas sarvbaln gatir
gopyaiva gadita saleam avatd gohe harir va ciram || [dhva. 2.21]1
atra gopa-rgdi-abdn gope rga ity di-vyagyrthn saleam iti padena
sphuatayvabhsa | saleam iti padasya parityge dhvanir eva |
ki cayatra yatra vastv-alakra-rasdi-rpa-vyagyn rasntare gubhva, tatra rase
pradhna-kta eva kvya-vyavahra | tad ukta tenaiva (3.34)
prakro'pi gubhta vyagyo'pi dhvani-rpatm |
dhatte rasdi-ttparya-parylocanay puna ||
yatra tu
yatronmadn pramad-jann
abhraliha oa-ma-maykha |
sandhy-bhrama prpnuvatm akepy
anaga-nepathya-vidhi vidhatte ||
ity dau rasdn nagar-vttntdi-vastu-mtre'gatvam | tatra tem attparya-viayatve'pi
tair eva gubhtai kvya-vyavahra | tad uktam asmad-gotra-kavi-paita-mukhya-cada-pdaikvyrthasykhaa-buddhi-vedyatay tan-may-bhvensvda-day
gua-pradhna-bhvbhsas tvan nnubhyate, klntare tu prakaradi-parylocanay
bhavann apy asau na kvya-vyapadea vyhantum a, tasysvda-mtryattatvt iti |
kecic citrkhya ttya kvya-bhedam icchanti | tatrhu
abda-citra vcya-citram avyagya tv avara smtam || iti ||
tan na, yadi hi avyagyatvena vyagybhvas tad tasya kvyatvam api nstti prg evoktam |
ad-vyagyatvam iti cet, ki nmead-vyagyatvam ? svdya-vyagyatvam ansvdyavyagyatva v ? dye prcna-bhedayor evnta-pta | dvitye tv akvyatvam | yadi
csvdyatva tadkudratvam eva kudratym ansvdyatvt |
tad ukta dhvani-kt (3.41)
pradhna-gua-bhvbhy vyagyasyaiva vyavasthite |
kvye ubhe tatonyad yat tac citram abhidhyate || iti |
iti shitya-darpae
dhvani-gu-bhta-vyagykhya-kvya-bheda-nirpao nma
1

Dhvany-loka 2.21, Vakrokti-jvit, Skti-muktvali 2.93, Pady 258.

caturtha pariccheda
||4||
--o)0(o--

(5)

pacama pariccheda

vyajan-vyapra-nirpaa
atha keyam abhinav vyajan nma vttir ity ucyate

vttn virnter abhidhtt paryalakakhynm |

agkry tury vttir bodhe rasdnm ||1||
abhidhy saketitrtha-mtra-bodhana-viraty na vastv alakra-rasdi-vyagya-bodhena
kamatvam | na ca saketito rasdi | nahi vibhvdy-abhidhnam eva tad-abhidhnam | tasya
tadaikarpnagkrt | yatra ca sva-abdenbhidhna tatra pratyuta doa eveti vakyma |
kvacic ca gra-rasoyam ity dau sva-abdenbhidhnepi na tat-pratti | tasya svapraknanda-rpatvt |
abhihitnvaya-vdibhir agkt ttparykhy vttir api sasarga-mtre parik na vyagyabodhin |
atha kecid husoyam ior iva drgha-drghatarobhidh-vypra iti | yac ca
dhanikenoktam
ttparyvyatirekc ca vyajakatvasya na dhvani |
yvat-krya-prasritvt ttparya na tul-dhtam || iti |1
tayor upari abda-buddhi-karma viramya vyprbhva iti vdibhir eva ptanyo
daa |
eva ca kim iti lakapy upsy ? drgha-drghatarbhidh-vyprepi tad-artha-bodhasiddhe | kim iti ca brhmaa putras te jta, kany te garbhi ity dv api haraokdnm api na vcyatvam |
1

After 4.37, attributed to Kvya-niraya. The entire passage there reads as follows:
ttparynatirekc ca vyajakatvasya na dhvani |
kim ukta syd arutrtha-ttparyenyokti-rpii ||1||
via bhakaya prvo ya caiva parasutdiu |
prasajyate pradhnatvd dhvanitva kena vryate ||2||
dhvani cet svrtha-virnta vkyam arthntarrayam |
tatparatva tv avirntau tatra virnty-asambhavt ||3||
etvaty eva virntis ttparyasyeti ki ktam |
yvat-krya-prasritvt ttparya na tul-dhtam ||4||

yat punar ukta paurueyam apaurueya ca vkya sarvam eva krya-param | atatparatvenupdeyatvd unmatta-vkyavat | tata ca kvya-abdn niratiaya-sukhsvdavyatirekea pratipdya-pratipdakayo pravttyaupayika-prayojannupalabdher niratiayasukhsvda eva kryatvenvadhryate | yat-para abda sa abdrtha iti nyyt iti |
tatra praavyamkim ida tatparatva nma, tad-arthatva v, ttparya-vtty tadbodhakatva v ? dye na vivda | vyagyatvepi tad-arthatn apyn | dvitye tukeya
ttparykhy vtti | abhihitnvaya-vdibhir agkt, tad-any v ? dye dattam evottaram |
dvitye tunma-mtre vivda | tan-matepi turya-vtti-siddhe |
nanv astu yugapad eva ttparya-akty vibhvdi-sasargasya rasde ca prakanam iti cet ?
na, tayor hetu-phala-bhvgkrt | yad ha munivibhvnubhva-vyabhicri-sayogd
rasa-nipatti iti | saha-bhve ca kuta savyetara-viayor iva krya-kraa-bhva ?
paurvparya-viparyayt |
gagy ghoa ity dau tady-artha-mtra-bodha-viraty lakay ca kuta tatvapvanatvdi-vyagya-bodhakat | tena tury vttir upsyaiveti nirvivdam etat |
ki ca

boddh-svarpa-sakhy-nimitta-krya-pratti-klnm |
raya-viaydn bhedd bhinnobhidheyato vyagya ||2||
vcyrtha-vyagyrthayor hi pada-tad-artha-mtra-jna-nipuair vaiykaraair api
sahdayair eva ca savedyatay boddh-bheda |
bhama dhammia1 ity dau kvacid vcye vidhi-rpe viedha-rpatay, kvacit niea-cyutacandanam2 ity dau niedha-rpe vidhi-rpatay ca svarpa-bheda |
gatostam arka ity dau ca vcyortha eka eva pratyate | vyagyas tu tad-boddhr-dibhedt kvacit kntam abhisara iti, gvo nirudhyantm iti, nyakasyyam
gamanvasara iti, santpodhun nsti ity di-rpeneka iti sakhy-bheda |
vcyrtha abdoccraa-mtrea vedya | ea tu tathvidha-pratibhnair mlydineti
nimitta-bheda |
pratti-mtra-karac camatkra-karac ca krya-bheda |
kevala-rpatay camatkritay ca pratti-bheda |
prva-pacd-bhvena ca kla-bheda |
1
2

Above 4.3ad.
Above 2.23, 2.24, 4.14

abdrayatvena abda-tad-eka-dea-tad-artha-vara-saghaanrayatvena craya-bheda |

kassa ba a hoi roso daha piye sa-bbaa ahara |
sa-bhamara-pa{u}ma-gghii vria-vme sahasu ehi ||1
[kasya v na bhavati roo dv priyy sa-vraam adharam |
sa-bhramara-padmghra-le vrita-vme sahasvednm ||]
iti sakh-tat-knta-viayatvena viaya-bheda | tasmn nbhidheya eva vyagya |
tath

prg asattvd rasder no bodhike lakabhidhe |

ki ca mukhyrtha-bdhasya virahd api laka ||3||
na bodhik iti ea | nahi kopi rasantmaka-vyprd bhinno rasdi-pada-pratipdya
padrtha prama-siddhosti, yam ime lakabhidhe bodhayet | ki ca, yatra gagy
ghoa ity dv uptta-abdrthn bubhann evnvayonupapatty bdhyate tatraiva hi
lakay pravea |
yad ukta nyya-kusumjalv udayancryai
rutnvayd ankka na vkya hy anyad icchati |
padrthnvaya-vaidhuryt tad kiptena sagati ||
na puna nya-vsa-gham ity dau mukhyrtha-bdha |
yadi ca gagy ghoa ity dv prayojana lakya syt, trasypi mukhyrthatva
bdhitatva ca syt | tasypi ca lakyatay prayojanntara tasypi prayojanntaram ity
anavasthpta | na cpi prayojana-viia eva tre laka | viaya-prayojanayor yugapat
pratty-anabhyupagamn | nldi-savedannantaram eva hi jtaty anuvyavasyasya v
sambhava |

nnumna rasdn vyagyn bodhana-kamam |

bhsatvena hetn smtir na ca rasdi-dh ||4||
vyakti-viveka-krea [mahim-bhaena] hiypi vibhvdibhyo rasdn pratti
snumna evntarbhavitum arhati | vibhvnubhva-vyabhicri-prattir hi rasdi-pratte
sdhanam iyate | te hi raty-dn bhvn kraa-krya-sahakri-bhts tn
anumpayanta eva rasdn nipdayanti | ta eva pratyamn svda-padav gat santo ras
ucyante, ity avayambhv tat-pratti-krama kevalam u-bhvitaysau na lakyate, yatoyam
adypy abhivyakti-krama iti yad uktam | tatra praavya ki abdbhinaya-samarpita1

Gth 880. Cited Dhvany-loka 1.4. Kvya-praka 135.

vibhvdi-pratyaynumita-rmdi-gata-rgdi-jnam eva rasatvenbhimata bhavata | tadbhvanay bhvakair bhvyamna sva-praknando v | dye na vivda | kintu rmdigata-rgdi-jna rasa-sajay nocyatesmbhi ity eva viea | dvityas tu vyptigrahabhvd dhetor bhsataysiddha eva | tac cokta tenaiva
yrthntarbhivyaktau va smagr nibandhanam |
saivnumiti-pake no gamakatvena samat || iti |
idam api no na viruddham | na hy evavidh prattir svdyatvensmkam abhimat, kintu
svapraka-mtra-virnta sndrnanda-nirbhara | tentra sidhayiitd arthntarasya
sdhand dhetor bhsat |
yac ca bhama dhammia ity dau pratyamna vastu |
jala-keli-tarala-kara-tala-mukta-puna-pihita-rdhik-vadana |
jagad avatu koka-ynor vighaana-saghaana-kautuk ka ||
ity dau ca rpaklakrdayonumey eva | tath hianumna nma paka-sattvasapaka-sattva-vipaka-vyvttatva-viil ligligano jnam | tata ca vcyd
asambaddhorthas tvan na pratyate | anyathtiprasaga syt, iti bodhya-bodhakayor
arthayo kacit sambandhosty eva | tata ca bodhakortho ligam | bodhya ca lig
bodhakasya crthasya paka-sattva nibaddham eva | sa-paka-sattva-vipaka-vyvttatve
anibaddhe api smarthyd avaseye |
tasmd atra yad-vcyrthl liga-rpl ligino vyagyrthasyvagamas tad-anumna eva
paryavasyati iti | tan na, tath hy atra bhama dhammia ity dau ghe va-nivtty vihita
bhramaa godvar-tre sihopalabhder abhramaam anumpayati iti yad vaktavye
tatrnaikntiko hetu |
yac ca niea-cyuta-candanam ity dau dtys tat kmukopabhogonumyate, tat ki
pratipdyatay dty, tat kla-sanihitaivnyai, tat kvyrtha-bhvanay v sahdayai ?
dyayor na vivda | ttye tu tath-vidhbhiprya-viraha-sthale vyabhicra |
nanu, vaktrdy-avasth-sahaktatvena vieyo hetur iti na vcyam | evavidha-vypty
anusandhnasybhvt |
ki caiva-vidhn kvyn kavi-pratibh-mtra-janman prmynvayakatvena
sandigdhsiddhatva heto |
vyakti-vdin cdhama-pada-sahynm evai padrthn vyajakatvam uktam | tena ca
tat-kntasydhamatva prmika na veti katham anumnam | etenrthpatti-vedyatvam
api vyagynm apstam | arthpatter api prva-siddha-vyptcchm upajvyaiva pravtte |
yathyo jvati sa kutrpy avatihate, jvati ctra gohym avidyamna caitra ity di |

ki ca, vastra-vikraydau tarjan-tolanena daa-sakhydivat scana-buddhi-vedyopy aya

na bhavati, scana-buddher api saketdi-laukika-prama-spekatvenaumnaprakratgkrt |
yac ca saskra-janyatvd rasdi-buddhi smti iti kecit | tatrpi pratyabhijym
anaikntikatay hetor abhsat | durgligita ity di ca dvityrtho nsty eva iti yad ukta
mahim-bhaena tad-anubhava-siddham apalapato gaja-nimlikaiva |
tad evam anubhava-siddhasya tat-tad-rasdi-lakarthasyakypalpatay tat-tac-chabddyanvaya-vyatireknuvidhyitay cnumndi-pramvedyatay cbhidhdi-vtti-traybodhyatay ca tury vttir upsyaiveti siddham | iya ca vyptydy-anusandhna vinpi
bhavatty akhila nirmalam |
tat ki-nmikeya vttir ity ucyate

s ceya vyajan-nma vttir ity ucyate budhai |

rasa-vyaktau punar vtti rasankhy pare vidu ||5||
etac ca vivicyokta rasa-nirpaa-prastva iti sarvam avadtam |
iti shitya-darpae
vyajan-vyapra-nirpao nma
pacama pariccheda
||5||
--o)0(o--

(6)

aha pariccheda

dya-ravya-kvya-nirpaa
eva dhvani-gubhta-vyagyatvena kvyasya bheda-dvayam uktv punar dyaravyatvena bheda-dvayam ha

dya-ravyatva-bhedena puna kvya dvidh matam |

dya tatrbhineya . . . . . . . . . . . . .
tasya rpaka-saj-hetum ha

. . . . . . . . . . . . .tad-rpropt tu rpakam ||1||

tad dya kvya nae rmdi-svarpropd rpakam ity ucyate |
kosv abhinaya ity ha

bhaved abhinayovasthnukra sa caturvidha |

giko vcika caivam hrya sttvikas tath ||2||
naair agdibh rma-yudhihirdnm avasthnukaraam abhinaya |
rpakasya bhedn ha

nakam atha prakaraa bha-vyyoga-samavakra-im |

hmgka-vthya prahasanam iti rpaki daa ||3||
ki ca

nik troaka goh saaka nya-rsakam |

prasthnollpya-kvyni prekhaa rsaka tath ||4||
salpaka r-gadita ilpaka ca vilsik |
durmallik prakara hallako bhiketi ca ||5||
adaa prhur uparpaki mania |
vin viea sarve lakma nakavan matam ||6||
sarve prakaradi-rpak nikdy-uparpak ca | tatra

naka khyta-vtta syt paca-sandhi-samanvitam |

vilsa-rddhydi-guavad yukta nn-vibhtibhi ||7||
sukha-dukha-samudbhti nn-rasa-nirantaram |
pacdik daa-pars tatrk parikrtit ||8||
prakhyta-vao rjari-dhrodtta pratpavn |
divyotha divydivyo v guavn nyako mata ||9||
eka eva bhaved ag gro vra eva v |
agam anye ras sarve kryo nirvahaedbhuta ||10||
catvra paca v mukhy krya-vypta-pru |
gopucchgra-samgra tu bandhana tasya krtitam ||11||
khyta rmyadi-prasiddha vttam | yathrma-caritdi | sandhayo vakyante | nnvibhtibhir yuktam iti mah-sahyam | sukha-dukha-samudbhtatva rma-yudhihirdivttntev abhivyaktam | rjarayo duyantdaya | divy r-kdaya | divydivya yo
divyopy tmani narbhimn, yath r-rmacandra |
gopucchgra-samagram iti kramek skm kartavy iti kecit |anye tv huyath
go-pucche kecid bl hrasv kecid drghs tatheha knicit kryi mukha-sandhau
samptni knicit pratimukhe | evam anyev api knicit knicit iti |

pratyaka-net-carito rasa-bhva-samujjvala |
bhaved agha-abdtha kudra-craka-sayuta ||12||
vicchinnvntaraikrtha kicit salagna-binduka |
yukto na bahubhi kryair bja-sahtimn na ca ||13||
nn-vidhna-sayukto ntipracura-padyavn |
vayakn krym avordhd vinirmita ||14||
nneka-dina-nirvartya-kathay samprayojita |
sanna-nyaka ptrair yuktas tri-caturais tath ||15||
drhvna vadho yuddha rjyadedi-viplava |
vivho bhojana potsargau mty rata tath ||16||
danta-cchedya nakha-cchedyam anyad vrkara ca yat |
ayandhara-pndi nagardy-avarodhanam ||17||
snnnulepane caibhir varjito ntivistara |
dev-parijandnm amtya-vaijm api ||18||
pratyaka-citra-caritair yukto bhva-rasodbhavai |
anta-nikrnta-nikhila-ptroka iti krtita ||19||
bindv-dayo vakyante | vayaka sandhy-vandandi |
aka-prasvd garbhkam ha

akodara-pravio yo raga-dr-mukhdimn |
akopara sa garbhka sa-bja phalavn api ||20||
yath bla-rmyae rvaa prati kohala
ravaai peyam anekair dya drghai ca locanair bahubhi |
bhavad-artham iva nibaddha nya st-svayavaraam ||
ity din viracita st-svayavaro nma garbhka |

tatra prva prva-raga sabh-pj tata param |

kathana kavi-sajder nakasypy athmukham ||21||
tatreti nake |

yan nya-vastuna prva raga-vighnopantaye |

kulav prakurvanti prva-raga sa ucyate ||22||
pratyhrdikny agny asya bhysi yadyapi |
tathpy avaya kartavy nnd vighnopantaye ||23||
tasy svarpam ha

r-vacana-sayukt stutir yasmt prayujyate |

deva-dvija-npdn tasmn nndti sajit ||24||
mgalya-akha-candrbja-koka-kairava-asin |
padair yukt dvdaabhir abhir v padair uta ||25||
aa-pad, yath anargha-rghavenipratyham ity di | dvdaa-pad yath mama ttapdn pupa-mlym
irasi dhta-surpage smarrv
arua-mukhendu-rucir girndra-putr |
atha caraa-yugnate sva-knte
smita-saras bhavatostu bhti-hetu ||
evam anyatra |
etan nndti kasyacin matnusreoktam | vastutas tu prva-ragasya raga-dvrbhidhnam
agam ity anye | yad uktam
yasmd abhinayo hy atra prthamyd avatryate |
raga-dvram ato jeya vg-agbhinaytmakam || iti |

ukta-prakry ca nndy raga-dvrt prathama naair eva kartavyatay na mahari

nirdea kta |
klidsdi-mahkavi-prabandheu ca
vednteu yam hur eka-purua vypya sthita rodas
yasminn vara ity ananya-viaya abdo yathrthkara |
antarya ca mumukubhir niyamita-prdibhir mgyate
sa sthu sthira-bhakti-yoga-sulabho nireyasystu va || (Vik. 1.1)
evam diu nnd-lakayogt | ukta caraga-dvram rabhya kavi kuryt ity di | ata
eva prktana-pustakeu nndy-ante stradhra ity anantaram eva vednteu ity di lokalikhana dyate | yac ca pact nndy-ante stradhra ida prayojitavn | ita-prabhti
may nakam updyata iti kaver abhiprya scita iti |

prva-raga vidhyaiva stradhro nivartate |

praviya sthpakas tadvat kvyam sthpayet tata ||26||
divya-martye sa tad-rpo miram anyataras tayo |
scayed vastu bja v mukha ptram athpi v ||27||
kvyrthasya sthpant sthpaka | tadvad iti stradhra-sada-gukra | idn prvaragasya samyak-prayogbhvd eka eva stradhra sarva prayojayatti vyavahra | sa
sthpako divya vastu divyo bhtv, martya martyo bhtv, mira ca divya-martyayor
anyataro bhtv scayet |
vastu itivttam | yathodtta-rghave
rmo mrdhni nidhya knanam agn mlm avj guros
tad-bhakty bharatena rjyam akhila mtr sahaivojjhitam |
tau sugrva-vibhav anugatau ntau par sampada
prodvtt daakandhara-prabhtayo dhvast samast dvia ||
bja, yath ratnvalym
dvpd anyasmd api madhyd api jala-nidher diopy antt |
nya jhaiti ghaayati vidhir abhimatam abhimukh-bhta || [ra. 1.7]
atra hi samudre pravahaa-bhagam agrotthity ratnvaly anukla-daiva-llito vatsa-rjagha-praveo yaugandharyaa-vypram rabhya ratnval-prptau bjam |
mukha ledin prastuta-vttnta-pratipdako vg-viea, yath
sdita-prakaa-nirmala-candra-hsa
prpta arat-samaya eva viuddha-knta |

utkhya gha-tamasa ghana-klam ugram

rmau dasyam iva sambhta-bandhu-jva || [chalita-rmasya]
ptra, yath kuntale
tavsmi gta-rgea hri prasabha hta |
ea rjeva duyanta sragetirahas || [a.. 1.5]

raga prasdya madhurai lokai kvyrtha-scakai |

rpakasya kaver khy gotrdypi sa krtayet | 28b
tu ca kacit pryea bhrat vttim rita ||28|| 29a
sa sthpaka | pryeeti kvacid tor akrtanam api | yath ratnvalym |
bhrat-vttis tu

bhrat saskta-pryo vg-vypro naraya ||29||

saskta-bahulo vk-pradhno vypro bhrat |

tasy prarocan vth tath prahasanmukhe |

agny atronmukhkra praasta prarocan ||30||
prastutbhinayeu praasta rot pravtty-unmukhkaraa prarocan | yath
ratnvalym
r-haro nipua kavi pariad apy e gua-grhi
loke hri ca vatsarja-carita nye ca dak vayam |
vas tv ekaikam apha vchita-phala-prpte pada ki punar
mad-bhgyopacayd aya samudita sarvo gun gaa ||
vth-prahasane vakyete |

na vidko vpi priprvika eva v |

stradhrea sahit salpa yatra kurvate ||31||
citarir vkyai svakryotthai prastutkepibhir mitha |
mukha tat tu vijeya nmn prastvanpi s ||32||
stradhra-sadatvt sthpakopi stradhra ucyate | tasynucara priprvika | tasmt
kicid no naa |

uddhtyaka kathoddhta prayogtiayas tath |

pravartak-lagite paca prastvanbhid ||33||

tatra

padni tv agatrthni tad-artha-gataye nar |

yojayanti padair anyai sa uddhtyaka ucyate ||34||
yath mudr-rkase stradhra
krra-graha saketu candrama-sampra-maalam idnm |
abhibhavitum icchati balt
ity anantaram nepathye, ka ea mayi jvati candraguptam abhibhavitum icchati iti |
atrnyrthavanty api padni hdayasthrthgaty arthntare sakramayya ptra-pravea |

stradhrasya vkya v samdyrtham asya v |

bhavet ptra-pravea cet kathodghta sa ucyate ||35||
vkya, yath ratnvalymdvpd anyasmd api ity di stradhrea pahite
nepathyesdhu bharata-putra sdhu ! evam etat | ka sandeha ? dvpd anyasmd api ity
di pahitv yaugandharyaasya pravea |
vkyrtho, yath veym
nirva-vaira-dahan praamdar
nandantu pu-tanay saha mdhavena |
rakta-prasdhita-bhuva kata-vigrah ca
svasth bhavantu kuru-rja-sut sa-bhty || [ve.sa. 1.7]
iti stradhrea pahitasya vkyasyrtha ghtv
nepathye, durtman ! vth magala-phaka katha svasth bhavantu mayi jvati
dhrtarr ?
tata stradhra-nikrntau bhmasenasya pravea |

yadi prayoga ekasmin prayogonya prayujyate |

tena ptra-pravea cet prayogtiayas tad ||36||
yath kundamlym
nepathyeita ita itovataratvry |
stradhrakoya khalv ryhvnena shyakam api me sampdayati | (vilokya) kaam
atikarua vartate |

lakevarasya bhavane sucira sthiteti

rmea loka-parivda-bhaykulena |
nirvsit jana-padd api garbha-gurv
st vanya parikarati lakmaoyam ||
atra ntya-prayogrtha svabhryhvnam icchat stradhreast vanya parikarati
lakmaoyam iti st-lakmaayo pravea scayitv nikrntena sva-prayogam atiayna
eva prayoga prayojita |

kla pravttam ritya stra-dhg yatra varayet |

tad-raya ca ptrasya praveas tat-pravartakam ||37||
yathsdita-prakaa ity di | tata praviati yath-nirdio rma |

yatraikatra samvet kryam anyat prasdhyate |

prayoge khalu taj jeya nmnvalagita budhai ||38||
yath kuntale stradhro na pratitavsmi gta-rgea [a.. 1.5] ity di | tato rja
pravea |

yojyny atra yath-lbha vthy-agntary api ||39|| 39a

atra mukhe | uddhtya-kvala-gitayor itari vthy-agni vakyamni |
nakha-kuas tu

nepathokta ruta yatra tv ka-vacana tath ||40|| 39b

samritypi kartavyam mukha nakdiu |
em mukha-bhednm eka kacit prayojayet ||41|| 40
tenrtham atha ptra v samkipyaiva stra-dhk |
prastvannte nirgacchet tato vastu prayojayet ||42|| 41
vastv itivttam |

ida punar vastu budhair dvividha parikalpyate |

dhikrikam eka syt prsagikam athparam ||43|| 42
adhikra phale svmyam adhikr ca tat-prabhu |
tasyetivtta kavibhir dhikrikam ucyate ||44|| 43
phale pradhna-phale | yath bla-rmyae rma-caritam |

asyopakaraartha tu prsagikam ityate ||45|| 44a

asydhikriketivttasya upakaraa-nimitta yac carita tat prsagikam | yath sugrvdicaritam |

patk-sthnaka yojya suvicryeha vastuni ||46|| 44b
iti nye |

yatrrthe cintitenyasmis tal-ligonya prayujyate |

gantukena bhvena patk-sthnaka tu tat ||47|| 45
tad-bhedn ha |

sahasaivrtha-sampattir guavaty upacrata |

patk-sthnakam ida prathama parikrtitam ||48|| 46
yath ratnvalymvsavadatteyam iti rj yad tat-kaha-pa mocayati tad tad uktv
sgarikeyam iti pratyabhijyakatham ? priy me sgarik |
alam alam atimtra shasenmun te
tvaritam ayi vimuca tva lat-pam etam |
calitam api niroddhu jvita jvitee
kaam iha mama kahe bhu-pa nidhehi ||
atra phala-rprtha-sampatti prvpekayopacrtiayd guavaty utk |

vaca stiaya lia nn-bandha-samrayam |

patk-sthnakam ida dvitya parikrtitam ||49|| 47
yath veym
rakta-prasdhita-bhuva kata-vigrah ca
svasth bhavantu kuru-rja-sut sa-bhty || [ve.sa. 1.7]
atra raktdn rudhira-arrrtha-hetuka-lea-vaena bjrtha-pratipdann net-magalapratipattau saty dvitya patk-sthnakam |
3. ttya patk-sthnakam

arthopakepaka yat tu lna sa-vinaya bhavet |

lia-pratyuttaropeta ttyam idam ucyate ||50|| 48
lnam avyaktrtham | liena sambandha-yogyenbhipryntara-prayuktena
pratyuttareopetam | sa-vinaya viea-nicaya-prpty sahita sampdyate yat tat ttya
patk-sthnakam | yath vey dvityeke

kacuk : deva bhagna bhagnam |

rj : kena ?
kacuk : bhmena |
rj : kasya ?
kacuk : bhavata |
rj : , ki pralapasi ?
kacuk (sabhayam) : deva, nanu bravmi | bhagna bhmena bhavata |
rj : dhig vddhpasada | koyam adya te vymoha ?
kacuk : deva na vymoha | satyam eva bravmi
bhagna bhmena bhavato marut ratha-ketanam |
patita kiki-kva-baddhkrandam iva kitau || 2.23 ||
atra duryodhanoru-bhaga-rpa-prastuta-sakrntam arthopakepaam |
4. caturtha patk-sthnakam

dvy-artho vacana-vinysa sulia kvya-yojita |

pradhnrthntarkep patk-sthnaka param ||51|| 49
yath ratnvaly
uddmotkalik vipura-ruca prrabdha-jmbh kad
ysa vasanodgamair aviratair tanvatm tmana |
adyodynalatm im sa-madan nrm ivny dhruva
payan kopa-vipala-dyuti mukha devy kariymy aham ||
atra bhvy-artha scita |
etni catvri patk-sthnni kvacin magalrtha kvacid amagalrtha sarva-sandhiu
bhavanti | kvya-kartur icch-vad bhyo bhyopi bhavanti | yat puna kenacid ukta
mukha-sandhim rabhya sandhi-catuaye kramea bhavanti iti | tad anye na manyante | em
atyantam updeynm aniyamena sarvatrpi sarvem api bhavitu yuktatvt |

yat syd anucita vastu nyakasya rasasya v |

viruddha tat parityjyam anyath v prakalpayet ||52|| 50

anucitam itivtta, yathrmasya cchadman vli-vadha | tac codtta-rghave noktam eva
| vra-carite tu vl rma-vadhrtham gato rmea hata ity anyath kta |

akev adarany y vaktavyaiva ca samat |

y ca syd vara-paryanta kath dina-dvaydij | 51
any ca vistar scy srthopakepair budhai ||53|| 52a
akeu adarany kath yuddhdi-kath |

vard rdhva tu yad vastu tat syd vard adhobhavam ||54|| 52

ukta hi munin
aka-cchede krya msa-kta vara-sacita vpi |
tat sarva kartavya var rdhva na tu kadcit || (n..)
eva ca caturdaa-vara-vypiny api rma-vana-vse ye ye virdha-vadhdaya kaths te
te vara-varvayava-dina-yugmdnm ekatamena scany na viruddh |

dinvasne krya yad dine naivopapadyate |

arthopakepakair vcyam aka-ccheda vidhya tat ||55|| 53
atha ke terthopakepak ity ha

arthopakepak paca vikambhaka-praveakau |

clikkvatrotha syd aka-mukham ity api ||56|| 54
prathamorthopakepakah, vikambhaka

vtta-vartiyamn kathn nidaraka |

sakiptrthas tu vikambha dv akasya darita ||57|| 55
madhyena madhyambhy v ptrbhy samprayojita |
uddha syt sa tu sakro nca-madhyama-kalpita ||58|| 56
tatra uddho, yath mlat-mdhave mane kapla-kual |
sakro, yath rmbhinande kapaaka-kplikau |
atha praveaka

praveakonudttokty nca-ptra-prayojita |

aka-dvayntar vijeya ea vikambhake yath ||59|| 57

aka-dvayasyntar iti prathamkesya pratiedha | yath veym avatthmke rkasamithunam |
atha clik

antar-javanik-sasthai scanrthasya clik ||60|| 58ab

yath vra-carite caturthkasydau nepathyebho bho vaimnik, pravartant ragamagalni ity di | rmea paraurmo jita iti nepathye ptrai scitam |
atha akvatra

aknte scita ptrais tad-akasyvibhgata | 58

yatrkovataraty eokvatra iti smta ||61||
yath abhijne pacamke ptrai scita ahkas tad-akasyga-viea ivvatra |
athka-mukham

yatra syd aka ekasminn akn scankhil | 59

tad-aka-mukham ity hur bjrtha-khypaka ca tat ||62||
yath mlat-mdhave prathamkdau kmandaky-avalokite bhri-vasu-prabhtn bhvibhmikn parikipta-kath-prabandhasya ca prasagt sannivea scitavatyau |

aknta-ptrair vksya chinnkasyrtha-scant ||63|| 60

knta-ptrair aknte praviai ptrai | yath vra-carite dvityknte
(praviya) sumantra : bhagavantau vaia-vivmitrau bhavata sa-bhrgavn
hvayata |
itare : kva bhagavantau ?
sumantra : mahrja-daarathasyntike |
itare : tat tatraiva gacchma | ity aka-parisamptau | tata pravianty upavi
vaia-vivmitra-paraurm ity atra prvknta eva praviena sumantra-ptrea
atnanda-janaka-kath-vicchede uttarka-mukha-scand aksyam iti |
etac ca dhanika-matnusreoktam | anye tuakvataraenaiveda gatrtham ity
hu |

apekita parityjya nrasa vastu vistaram |

yad sandarayec cheam mukhnantara tad | 61
kryo vikambhako nya mukhkipta-ptraka ||64||
yath ratnvaly yaugandharyaa-prayojita |

yad tu sarasa vastu mld eva pravartate | 62

dv eva tadke syd mukhkepa-saraya ||65||
yath kuntale |

vikambhakdyair api no vadho vcyodhikria | 63

anyonyena tirodhna na kuryd rasa-vastuno ||66||
rasa grdi | yad ukta dhanikena
na ctirasato vastu dra vicchinnat nayet |
rasa v na tirodadhyd vastv-alakra-lakaai || iti |

bja bindu patk ca prakar kryam eva ca | 64

artha-praktaya paca jtv yojy yath-vidhi ||67||
artha-praktaya prayojana-siddhi-hetava | tatra bjam |

alpa-mtra samuddia bahudh yad visarpati | 65

phalasya prathamo hetur bja tad abhidhyate ||68||
yath ratnvaly vatsarjasya ratnval-prpti-hetur daivnuklya-llito yaugandharyaavypra | yath v vey draupad-kea-sayamana-hetur bhmasena-krodhopacito
yudhihirotsha |

avntarrtha-vicchede bindur accheda-kraam ||69|| 66ab

yath ratnvalym anaga-pj-parisamptau kvyrtha-vicchede sati udayanasyendor
ivodvkate iti sgarik rutv (sahara) kadha eso udaaa-arindo [katham eva sa
udayana-narendra ?] ity di-ravnantarrtha-hetu |

vypi prsgika vtta patkety abhidhyate ||70|| 66cd

yath rma-carite sugrvde | vey bhmde | kuntale vidakasya caritam |

patk-nyakasya syn na svakya phalntaram | 67

garbhe sandhau vimare v virvhas tasya jyate ||71||
yath sugrvdea rjya-prpty-di, yat tu muninokta garbhd v vimard v patk
vinivartate (19.29) iti | tatra patketi | patk nyaka-phala nirvahaa-paryantam api
patky pravtti-darant iti vykhytam abhinava-gupta-pdai |

prsagika pradeastha carita prakar mat ||72|| 68cd

yath, kulapaty-ake rvaa-jayu-savda |

prakar nyakasya syn na svakya phalntaram ||73|| 69ab

yath jayor moka-prpti |

apekita tu yat sdhyam rambho yan nibandhana | 69cd

sampana tu yat-siddhyai tat kryam iti samatam ||74||
yath rma-carite rvaa-vadha |

avasth paca kryasya prrabdhasya phalrthibhi | 70cd

rambha-yatna-prpty--niyatpti-phalgam ||75||
tatra
1. rambha

bhaved rabhya autsukya yan mukhya-phala-siddhaye ||76|| 71cd

yath ratnvaly ratnvaly-antapura-nivertha yaugandharyaasyautsukyam | eva
nyaka-nyikdnm apy autsukyaam kareu boddhavyam |
2. yatna

prayatnas tu phalvptau vyprotitvarnvita ||77|| 72ab

yath ratnvalytahabi a atthi ayo dasaa ubso tti jadh tadh lihia
jadhsamhida kara(i)ssa [tathpi nsty anyo daranopya iti yath tath likhya yathsamhita kariymi |] ity din pratipdito ratnvaly citra-lekhandir vatsarjasagamopya | yath carma-carite samudra-bandhandi |
3. prpty-

upypya-akbhy prpty- prpti-sambhava ||78|| 72cd

yath ratnvaly ttyeke vea-parivartanbhisarade sagamopyd vsava-dattlakapya-akay cnirdhritaiknta-sagama-rpa-phala-prpti prpty- | evam

anyatra |
4. niyatpti

apybhvata prptir niyatptis tu nicit ||79|| 73ab

apybhvn nirdhritaiknta-phala-prpti | yath ratnvaly rjdev-prasdana
tyaktv nnyam atropya paymi iti dev-lakapyasya prasdanena nivran niyataphala-prpti scit |

svasth phala-yoga syd ya samagra-phalodaya ||80|| 73cd

yath ratnvaly ratnval-lbha cakravartitva-lakaa-phalntar-albha-sahita | evam
anyatra |

yath-sakhyam avasthbhir bhir yogt tu pacabhi |

pacadhaivetivttasya bhg syu paca sandhaya ||81|| 74
tal-lakaam ha

antaraikrtha-sambandha sandhir ekntaye sati ||82|| 75ab

ekena prayojanennvitn kathnm avntaraika-prayojana-sambandha sandhi | tadbhedn ha

mukha pratimukha garbho vimara upasahti | 75cd

iti pacsya bhed syu kraml lkaam ucyate ||83||
yathoddea lakaam ha
1. mukha-sandhi

yatra bja-samutpattir nnrtha-rasa-sambhav | 76cd

prrambhea samyukt tan mukha parikrtitam ||84||
yath ratnvaly prathameke |
2. pratimukha

phala-pradhnopyasya mukha-sandhi-niveina | 77cd

lakylakya ivodbhedo yatra pratimukha ca tat ||85||

yath ratnvaly dvityeke vatsarja-sgarik-samgama-hetor anurga-bjasya
prathamkopakiptasya susagat-vidakbhy jyamnatay kicil lakyasya
vsavadattay citra-phalaka-vttntena kicid unnyamnasyoddea-rpa udbheda |
3. garbha-sandhi

phala-pradhnopyasya prg-udbhinnasya kicana | 78cd

garbho yatra samudbhedo hrsnveaavn muhu ||86||
phalasya garbhkarad garbha | yath ratnvaly dvityeke susagatasahi
adakkhi di si tuma j eva bhai hatthea dahid bi koba a mucasi ity dau
samudbheda | punar vsavadatt-pravee hrsa |
ttyeketad-vrtnveaya gata katha cirayati vasantaka ity anveaam |
vidaka--h h bho, kosamb-rajja-lambhebi a tdiso piabaassassa paritoso jdiso
mama sasdo piyabaaa suia bhavissadi | [h h bho, kauamb-rjya-lbhenpi na tda
priya-vayasyasya paritoo ydo mama sakt priya-vacana rutv bhaviyati |] ity dv
udbheda | punar api vsavadatt-pratyabhijnd hrsa | sgariky saketa-sthnagamanenveaam | punar lat-pa-karae udbheda |
atha vimara

yatra mukhya-phalopya udbhinno garbhatodhika | 79cd

pdyai sntarya ca sa vimara iti smta ||87||
yath kuntale caturthkdau anasypiabade ja(i)bi gandhabbea bibhea nibuttakall sa(u)ntal aurba-bhattu-bhi sabttt tti nibbuda me hiaa, tahabi ettia
cintaijja [hal priyavade yady api gndharvea vidhin nirvtta-kaly akuntalnurpabhart-gmin savtteti nirvta me hdaya tathpy etvac cintanyam |] ity atra rabhya
saptamkopakiptccha-kuntal-pratyabhijnt prg-artha-sacaya akuntal-vismaraarpa-vighnligita |
atha nirvahaam

bjavanto mukhdy-arth viprakr yathyatham | 80cd

ekrtham upanyante yatra nirvahaa hi tat ||88||
yath vey kacuk(upastya saharam) mahrja vardhase | aya khalu bhmaseno
duryodhana-katajru-kta-sakala-arro durlakya-vyakti | ity din draupad-keasayamandi-mukha-sandhydi-bjn nija-nija-sthnopakiptnm ekrtha-yojanam |

yath vkuntale saptamke akuntalbhijnd uttarortha-ri | em agny ha

upakepa parikara parinyso vilobhanam | 81cd

yukti prpti samdhna vidhna paribhvan |
udbheda karaa bheda etny agni vai mukhe ||89|| 82
yathoddea lakaam ha
1. upakepa

kvyrthasya samutpattir upakepa iti smta ||90|| 83ab

kvyrtha itivtta-lakaa-prastutatbhidheya | yath vey bhma
lk-ghnala-vin nasabh-pravea
preu vitta-nicayeu ca na prahtya |
ka-pava-vadh-paridhna-ke
svasth bhavantu mayi jvati dhrtarr || (ve.sa. 1.8)
2. parikara

samutpannrtha-bhulya jeya parikara puna ||91|| 83cd

yath tatraiva
pravddha yad vaira mama khalu ior eva kurubhir
na tatrrtho hetur na bhavati kir na ca yuvm |
jarsandhasyorasthalam iva virha punar api
krudh bhma sandhi vighaayati yya ghaayata ||
3. parinysa

tan-nipatti parinysa . . . . . . . . . .||92|| 84a

yath
cacad-bhuja-bhramita-caa-gadbhightasacritoru-yugalasya suyodhanasya |
stynvanaddha-ghana-oita-oa-pir
uttasayiyati kacs tava devi bhma || [ve.sa. 1.21]1

Dhvany-loka 2.9.

atropakepo nmeti vtta-lakaasya kvybhidheyasya sakepeopakepaa-mtram |

parikaras tasyaiva bahulkaraam | parinysas tatopi nicaypatti-rpatay parito hdaye
nyasyanam | ity e bheda | etni cgni uktenaiva paurvparyea bhavanti | agntari
tv anyathpi |
4. vilobhana

. . . . . . . . . gukhyna vilobhanam ||93|| 84b

yath tatraiva draupadha, ki dukkara tue parikubidea ? [ki ntha dukara tvay
parikupitena ?]1
yath v mama candrakaly candrakal-varane seya truyasya vilsa ity di |
yat tu kuntaldiu grvbhagbhirmam itydi mgdi-gua-varana tad-bjrthasambandhbhvn na sandhy-agam | evam agntarm apy hyam |
5. yukti

sampradhraam arthn yukti. . . . . . . ||94|| 84c

yath vey sahadevo bhma pratirya, ki mahrja-sandeoyam avyutpanna
evryea ghta | ity ata prabhti yvad bhma-vacanam
yumn hrepayati krodhl loke atru-kula-kaya |
na lajjayati dr sabhy kea-karaam || [ve.sa. 1.17]
6. prpti

. . . . . . . . . prpti sukhgama ||95|| 84d

yath tatraivamathnmi kaurava-ata samare na kopt [ve.sa. 1.15] ity di | draupad
rutv saharamha, assuda-puvva kkhu eda vaaa | t puo puo bhahi |
[ntha, aruta-prva khalv ida vacanam | tat puna punar bhaa |]
7. samdhnam

bjasygamana yat tu tat samdhnam ucyate ||96|| 85ab

yath tatraiva nepathye kalakalnantarambho bho drupada-vira-vy-andhakasahadeva-prabhtaya ! asmad-akauhi-pataya kaurava-cam-pradhna-yodh ca
vantu bhavanta |
1

[sandhyaga | value="vilobhana" resp="V 6.72" from="ch21" to="pl4"]

yat satyavrata-bhaga-bhru-manas yatnena mandkta

yad vismartum aphita amavat nti kulasyecchat |
tad dytrai-sabhta npa-vadh-kembarkaraai
krodha-jyotir ida mahat kuru-vane yaudhihira jmbhate || [ve.sa. 1.24]
atra svasth bhavantu mayi jvati ity di bjasya pradhna-nyakbhimatatvena samyag
hitatvt samdhnam |
8. vidhnam

sukha-dukha-kto yorthas tad vidhnam iti smtam ||97|| 85cd

yath bla-carite
utshtiaya vatsa tava blya ca payata |
mama hara-vidbhym kranta yugapan mana || [b.ca.]
yath v mama prabhvatynayana-yugsecanakam ity di |
9. paribhvan

kuthalottar vca prokt tu paribhvan ||98|| 86ab

yath vey draupad yuddha syn na veti saayn trya-abdnantaramha, ki
di eso palaa-jalahara-tthaida-mantharo khae khae samara-dunduh tadi | [ntha,
kim idnm ea pralaya-jala-dhara-stanita-manthara kae kae samara-dundubhis tyate |]
10. udbheda

bjrthasya praroha syd udbheda . . . . . ||99|| 86c

yath tatraiva draupadaa ca ha, puo bi tumhehi samardo acchia
samsssa(i)dabb | [anyac ca ntha punar api yumbhi samard gatyha
samvsayitavy |]
bhmananu, pcla-rja-tanaye ! kim adypy alkvsanay ?
bhya paribhava-klnti-lajj-vidhuritnanam |
anieita-kauravya na payasi vkodaram || [ve.sa. 1.26]
11. karaam

. . . . . . . . . . . . . karaa puna | 86d

praktrtha-samrambha . . . . . . . . .||100|| 87a

yath tatraivadevi ! gacchmo vayam idn kuru-kula-kayya |
12. bheda

. . . . . . . . .bheda sahata-bhedanam ||101|| 87b

yath tatraivaata evdya-prabhti bhinnoha bhavadbhya |
kecit tubheda protshan iti vadanti |
atha pratimukhgni

vilsa parisarpa ca vidhuta tpana tath | 87

narma narma-dyuti caiva tath pragamana puna ||102||
virodha ca pratimukhe tath syt paryupsanam | 88
pupa vajram upanyso vara-sahra ity api ||103||
1. vilsa

samh rati-bhogrth vilsa iti kathyate ||104|| 89cd

rati-lakaasya bhvasya yo hetu-bhto bhogo viaya pramad purulso v tad-arth samh
vilsa | yath kuntale
kma priy na sulabh manas tu tad-bhva-darana-vsi |
akta-arthe 'pi manasije ratim ubhaya-prrthan kurute || [a.. 2.1]
2. parisarpa

ia-nanusaraa parisarpa ca kathyate ||105|| 90ab

yath kuntale
abhyunnat purastd avagh jaghana-gauravt pact |
dvre 'sya pu-sikate pada-paktir dyate 'bhinav || [a.. 3.6]
3. vidhutam

ktasynunayasydau vidhuta tv aparigraha ||106|| 90cd

yath tatraivaala vo anteura-viraha-pajjussuea resi ubaruddhea | [hal kim antapura-viraha-paryutsukasya rjarer uparodhena |] [a.. 3.16ad]
kecit tuvidhta syd arati iti vadanti |
4. tpanam

upydarana yat tu tpana nma tad bhavet ||107|| 91ab

yath ratnvaly sgarik
dullaha-jauro lajj guru parabbaso app |
pia-sahi visama pemma maraa saraa nu varam ekka || [ra.. 2.1]
[durlabha-jannurgo lajj gurv para-vaa tm |
priya-sakhi viama prema maraa araa nu varam ekam ||]
5. narma

parihsa-vaco narma . . . . . . . . . ||108|| 91c

yath ratnvaly susagatsahi ! jassa kide tuma ad so aa de purado cihadi |
[sakhi, yasya kte tvam gat soya te puras tihati |]
sgarik (sbhyasyam)kassa kide aha ad ? [kasya kteham gat?]
susagatala aa-sakidea | a citta-phalaassa | [alam anya-akitena ! nanu citraphalakasya |]
6. narma-dyuti

. . . . . . . . . dhtis tu parihsa-j | 91d

narma-dyuti. . . . . . . . . . ||109|| 92a
yath tatraiva susagatsahi, adakkhi di si tuma j ebba bhai
hatthvalambidbi koba a mucasi | [sakhi, adakiednm asi tva yad eva bhartr
hastvalambitpi kopa na mucasi |]
sgarik (sabhrbhagam ad vihasya)susagade ! di bi klidu na viramasi |
[susagate ! idnm api kritu na viramasi |]
kecit tudoasycchdana hsya narma-dyuti iti vadanti |

7. pragamanam

. . . . . pragamana vkya syd uttarottaram ||110|| 92b

yath vikramorvaym urvajaadu jaadu mahro | rjmay nma jita yasya tvay
jaya udryate ity di |
8. virodha

virodho vyasana-prpti . . . . . . . . .||111|| 92c

yath ca-kauike rjnnam asamkya-kri may andheneva sphurac-chikh-kalpo
jvalana padbhy samkrnta |
9. paryupsanam

. . . . . . . . .kruddhasynunaya | 92d
syt paryupsana . . . . . . . . .||112|| 93a
yath ratnvalym vidakabho, m kuppa | es hi kadal-gharantara gad | [bho, m
kupya | e hi kadal-ghntara gat |] ity di |
10. pupam

. . . . . . . . .pupa viea-vacana matam ||113|| 93b

yath tatraiva rjhaste ghtv spara nayati |
vidakabho baassa ! es apubb sir tae samsdid | [bho vayasya, e aprv
rs tvay samsdit |]
rjvayasya, satyam |
rr e pir apy asy prijtasya pallava |
kutonyath sravaty ea sveda-cchadmmta-drava || [ra.. 2.17]
11. vajram

pratyaka-nihura vajram . . . . . . . . .||114|| 93c

yath tatraiva rjkatham ihasthoha tvay jta ?

susagata kebala tuma sama citta-phalaea | t jba gadua debe

ibeda(i)ssa | [na kevala tva sama citta-phalakena | tad yvad gatv devyai
nivedayiymi |]
12. upanysa

. . . . . . . . .upanysa prasdanam ||115|| 93d

yath tatraiva susagatbhaua ! ala sake mae bi bhaie pasdea klida jjeba
edihi | t ki kabharaea | ado bi me garuaro pasdo eso, ja tue aha ettha lihidatti
kubid me pia-sah sari | es jjeba pasdadu | [bharta ! ala akay | maypi bhartry
prasdena kritam eva etai | tat ki karbharaena | atopi me gurutara pasda ea, yat
tvayham atra likhiteti kupit me priya-sakh sgarik | e eva prasdyatm |]
kecit tuupapatti-kto hy artha upanysa iti vadanti | udharanti ca tatraivaadmuhar
kkhu s gabbhads iti [atimukhar khalu s garbha-ds ]
13. vara-sahra

cturvaryopagamana vara-sahra iyate ||116|| 94ab

yath mahvra-carite ttyeke
pariad iyam m ea vro yudhyajit
saha npatir amtyair lomapda ca vddha |
ayam avirata-yajo brahmavd pura
prabhur api janaknm aga bho ycaks te || [ma.v.ca. 3.5]
ity atra i-katrdn varn melanam | abhinava-gupta-pds tuvara-abdena
ptry upalakyante | sahro melanam iti vycakate | udharanti ca ratnvaly
dvitykeado bi me aa garuaro pasdo eso [atopi me aya gurutara prasda] ity
der rabhya ahatthe gehia pasdehi a [nanu haste ghtv prasdaya enm] | rj
kosv ity di |
atha garbhgni

abhtharaa mrgo rpodharae krama | 94cd

sagraha cnumna ca prrthan kiptir eva ca |
troakdhibalodveg garbhe syur vidravas tath ||117|| 95
1. abhtharaam

tatra vyjraya vkyam abhtharaa matam ||118|| 96ab

yath avatthmke
avatthm hata iti pth-snun spaam uktv
svaira ee gaja iti kila vyhta satyavc |
tac chrutvsau dayita-tanaya pratyayt tasya rja
astry jau nayana-salila cpi tulya mumoca || [ve.sa. 3.11]
2. mrga

tattvrtha-kathana mrga . . . . . . . . .||119|| 96c

yath caa-kauike rjbhagavan !
ghyatm arjitam ida bhry-tanaya-vikrayt |
easyrthe kariymi calepy tma-vikrayam ||
3. rpam

. . . . . . . . .rpa vkya vitarkavat ||120|| 96d

yath ratnvaly rj
mana praktyaiva cala durlakya ca tathpi me |
kamenaitat katha viddha sama sarvai ilmukhai ||
4. udharaam

udharaam utkara-yukta vacanam ucyate ||121|| 97ab

yath avatthmke [ve.sa. 3.32]1
yo ya astra bibharti sva-bhuja-guru-mada pavn camn
yo ya pcla-gotre iur adhika-vay garbha-ayy gato v |
yo yas tat-karma-sk carati mayi rae ya ca ya ca pratpa
krodhndhas tasya tasya svayam api jagatm antakasyntakoham ||
5. krama

bhva-tattvopalabdhis tu krama syt . . . . . . . .||122|| 97c

yath kuntale rj sthne khalu vismta-nimeea caku priym avalokaymi | tath
hi
1

Dhvany-loka 2.9.

unnamita-eka-bhr-latam nanam asy padni racayanty |

kaakitena prathayati may anurga kapolena || [a.. 3.13]
6. sagraha

. . . . . . . . .sagraha puna | 97d

sma-dnrtha-sampanna. . . . . . . .||123|| 98a
yath ratnvalym rjsdhu vayasya ! ida te pritoika iti kaaka dadti |
7. anumna

. . . . . . . . . ligd honumnat ||124|| 98b

yath jnak-rghave nake, rma
ll-gatair api taragayato dharitrm
lokanair namayato jagat irsi |
tasynumpayati kcana-knti-gaurakyasya srya-tanayatvam adhyat ca ||
8. prrthan

rati-harotsavn tu prrthana prrthan bhavet ||125|| 98

yath ratnvalypriye sgarike !
tur mukham utpale tava dau padmnukrau karau
rambh-stambha-nibha tathoru-yugala bh mlopamau |
ity hlda-karkhilgi rabhasn niakam ligya mm
agni tvam anagatpa-vidhury ehy ehi nrvpaya ||
ida ca prrthankhyam agam | yan mate nirvahae bhtvasaratvt praasti-nmga
nsti tan-matnusreoktam | anyath paca-ahi-sakhyatva-prasagt |
9. kipti

rahasyrthasya tad-bheda kipti syt . . . . . ||126|| 99a

yathvatthmke
ekasyaiva vipkoya druo bhuvi vartate |

kea-grahe dvityesmin nna nieit praj || [ve.sa. 3.14]

10. troaka

. . . . . . . . .toaka puna | 99b

sarabdha-vk . . . . . . . . . ||127|| 99c
yath caa-kauike, kauika, puna katham adypi na sambht svara-daki |
11. adhibalam

. . . . adhibalam abhisandhi-cchalena ya ||128|| 99d

yath ratnvalym, kcanamlbhaii, iya s citta-sli | vasantaassa saa karomi |
[bhartri, iya s citralik | tad yvad vasantasya saj karomi |] ity di |
12. udvega

npdi-janit bhtir udvega parikrtita ||129|| 100ab

yath vey
prptv ekarathrhau pcchantau tvm itas tata |
sa karri sa ca krro vkakarm vkodara || [ve.sa. 5.25]
13. vidrava

akbhaya-trsa-kta sambhramo vidravo mata ||130|| 100cd

klntaka-karlsya krodhodbhta dananam |
vilokya vnarnke sambhrama kopy ajyata ||
atha vimargni

apavdotha sapheo vyavasyo dravo dyuti |

akti prasaga kheda ca pratiedho virodhanam | 101
prarocan vimare syd dna chdana tath ||131||
1. apavda

doa-prakhypavda syt . . . . . . . . . . . . .||132|| 102c

yath vey, yudhihira

pclaka ! kaccid sdit tasya durtmana kauravdhamasya padav ?

pclaka : deva ! na kevala padav | sa eva durtm dev-kea-pa-spara-ptakapradhna-hetur upalabdha |
2. saphea

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . sapheo roa-bhaam ||133|| 102d

yath tatraiva duryodhana
are re maruttanaya kim eva vddhasya rja purato ninditavyam tma-karma
lghase | api ca
k keeu bhry tava tava ca paos tasya rja tayor v
pratyaka bhpatn mama bhuvana-pater jay dyta-ds |
asmin vairnubandhe vada kim apakta tair hat ye narendr
bhvor vrytireka-dravia-guru-mada mm ajitvaiva darpa || [ve.sa. 5.30]
bhma (sakrodham) ppa !
duryodhana ppa ity di |
3. vyavasya

vyavasyas tu vijeya pratij-hetu-sambhava ||134|| 103ab

yath tatraiva bhma
nihatea1-kauravya kbo dusansj |
bhakt suyodhanasyorvor bhmo 'ya irascati || [ve.sa. 5.28]
4. drava

drav guru-vyatikrnti okvegdi-sambhav ||135|| 103cd

yath tatraiva, yudhihirabhagavan kmapla ! kgraja ! subhadr-bhrta !
jti-prtir manasi na kt katriy na dharmo
rha sakhya tad api gaita nnujasyrjunena |
tulya kma bhavatu bhavata iyayo sneha-bandha
1

crit

koya panth yad asi vimukho manda-bhgye mayttham1 || [ve.sa. 6.20]

5. dyuti

tarjanodvejane prokt dyutih. . . . . . . . . . . . ||136|| 104a

yath tatraiva duryodhana prati kumra-vkodareoktam
janmendor vimale kule vyapadiasy adypi dhatse gad
m dusana-koa-oita-surkba ripu manyase |
darpndho madhukaiabha-dvii harv apy uddhata cease
me trsn npao vihya samara pakedhun lyase || [ve.sa. 6.7]
6. akti

. . . . . . . . . . . . . .akti punar bhavet |

virodhasya praamana . . . . . . . . . . . . . ||137|| 104bc
yath tatraiva
kurvantv pt hatn raa-irasi jan bhasma2-sd-deha-bhrn
arn mira kathacid dadatu jalam am bndhav bndhavebhya |
mrgant jti-dehn hata-naga3-gahane khaitn gdhra-kakair
asta bhsvn prayta saha ripubhir aya sahriyant balni || [ve.sa. 5.36]
7. prasaga

. . . . . . . . . . . . . .prasago guru-krtanam ||138|| 104d

yath mc-chakaiky claka
eso kkhu sgaladattassa sudo ajja-vissa-dattassa attio cludatto bbdidu
bajjhahaa ijja(i) | edea kila gai vasantase suaa-lohea vvdidetti | [ea
khalu sgaradattasya suta rya-viva-dattasya napt crudatto vypdayitu vadhyasthna nyate | etena kila gaik vasantasen suvara-lobhena vypditeti |]
crudatta (sa-nirveda svagatam)
makha-ata-paripta gotram udbhsita yat
sadasi nivia-caitya-brahma-ghoai purastt |
1

mayi tvam |
vahni
3
nara
2

mama nidhana-day vartamnasya ppais

tad asada-manuyair ghuyate ghoaym ||
ity anena crudatta-vadhbhyudaynukla-prasagd guru-krtanam iti prasaga |
8. kheda

mana ce-samutpanna rama kheda iti smta ||139|| 105ab

mana-samutpanno, yath mlat-mdhave
dalati hdaya ghodvega dvidh na tu bhidyate
vahati vikala kyo mrcch na mucati cetanm |
jvalayati tanm antardha karoti na bhasmast
praharati vidhir marmacched na kntati jvitam || [m.m. 9.11]1
eva ce-samutpannopi |
9. pratiedha

psitrtha-pratghta pratiedha ityate ||140|| 105cd

yath mama prabhvaty vidaka prati pradyumnasakhe ! katham iha tvam ekk
vartase ? kva nu puna priya-sakh-jannugamyamn priyatam me prabhvat ?
vidakaasuraba(i) ria kahi bi d | [asura-patin krya kutrpi nt |]
pradyumna (drgha nivsya)
h pra-candra-mukhi matta-cakora-netre
mm natgi parihya kuto gatsi |
gaccha tvam adya nanu jvita tram eva
daiva kadarthana-para kta-ktyam astu ||
10. virodhanam

krytyayopagamana virodhanam iti smtam ||141|| 106ab

yath vey, yudhihira
tra bhma-mahodadhau katham api dronale nirvte
karn-via-bhogini praamite alye ca yte divam |
1

u.r.ca. 3.31, pady. 325, s.mu. 43.39

bhmena priya-shasena rabhast svalpvaee jaye

sarve jvita-saaya vayam am vc samropit || [ve.sa. 6.1]
11. prarocan

prarocan tu vijey sahrrtha-pradarin ||142|| 106cd

yath vey, pclakaaha ca devena cakrapin sahita ity upakramyakta
sandehena
pryant salilena ratna-kala rjybhiekya te
ktyanta-cirojjhite ca kabar-bandhe karotu kaam |
rme ghora-kuhra-bhsura-kare katra-drumocchedini
krodhndhe ca vkodare paripatatyjau kuta saaya || [ve.sa 6.12]
12. dnam

krya-sagraha dnam . . . . . . . . . . . . . .||143|| 107a

yath vey bhmasena (uddhata parikrman) : bho bho samanta-pacaka-sacria
sainik ko 'yam vega ?
nha rako na bhto ripu-rudhira-jala-plvitga prakma
nistroru-pratij-jalanidhi-gahana krodhana katriyo 'smi |
bho bho rjanya-vr samara-ikhi-ikh-dagdha-e kta vas
trsennena lnair hataka-rituragntarhitair syate yat || [ve.sa. 6.37]
atra samasta-ripu-vadha-kryasya saghtatvd dnam |
13. chdanam

. . . . . . . . . . . . . .tad hu chdana puna |

kryrtham apamnde sahana khalu yad bhavet ||144|| 107bcd
yath tatraiva arjuna rya prasda | kim atra krodhena |
apriyi karoty ea vc akto na karma |
hata-bhrt-ato dukh pralpair asya k vyath || [ve.sa. 5.31]
--o)0(o-atha nirvahagni

sandhir vibodho grathana niraya paribhaam |

kti prasda nanda samayopy upaghanam ||145|| 108

bhaa prva-vkya ca kvya-sahra eva ca |
praastir iti sahre jeyny agni nmata ||146|| 109
1. sandhi
tatra

bjopagamana sandhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . ||147|| 110a

yath tatraiva bhmasena smarati bhavat yan mayoktamcacad-bhujety di | anena
mukhe kipta-bjasya punar-upagamanam iti sandhi |
2. vibodha

. . . . . . . . . . . . . .vibodha krya-mrgaam ||148|| 110b

yath tatraiva bhmamucatu nmrya kaam ekam |
yudhihirakim aparam avaiam ?
bhmasumahad avaiam | sayacchmi tvad anena suyodhana-oitokitena
pin pcly dusanvaka kea-hastam |
yudhihiragacchatu bhavn | anubhavatu tapasvin vesahram |
ity anena kea-sayamana-kryasynvead vibodha |
3. grathanam

upanyasas tu kry grathana . . . . . . . . . . . .||149|| 110c

yath tatraiva bhmapcli, na khalu mayi jvati sahartavy dusana-vilulit veir
tma-pibhym | tiha, svayam evha saharmi |
ity anena kryasyopakepd grathanam |
4. niraya

. . . . . . . . . . . . . .niraya puna | 110d

anubhtrtha-kathana . . . . . . . . . . . . . ||150||

yath tatraiva bhmadeva ajtaatro ! adypi duryodhana-hataka | may hi tasya

durtmana
bhmau kipta arra nihitam idam ask-candanbha nijge
lakmr rye nia catur-udadhi-paya-smay srdham urvy |
bhty mitri yodh kuru-kulam akhila dagdham etad ragnau
nmaika yad bravi kitipa tad adhun dhrtarrasya eam || [ve.sa.6.39]
5. paribhaam

. . . . . . . . . . . . . .vadanti paribhaam |
parivda-kta vkya . . . . . . . . . . . . .||151|| 111bc
yath kuntale rj atha s tatra-bhavat kim khyasya rjae patn ?
tpas -- ko tassa dhamma-dra-pariio ma gehissadi |1 [kas tasya dharma-draparitygino nma sakrtayitu grahyati |]
6. kti

. . . . . . . . . . . . . .labdhrtha-amana kti ||152|| 111d

yath vey kaete bhagavanto vysa-vlmki-prabhtayobhieka dhrayantas
tihanti iti | anena prpta-rjyasybhieka-magalai sthirkaraa kti |
7. prasda

urdi prasda syt. . . . . . . . . . . . .||153|| 112a

yath tatraiva bhmena draupady kaa-sayamanam |
8. nanda

. . . . . . . . . . . . . .nando vchitgama ||154|| 112b

yath tatraiva draupad ha ! visumaridamhi eda bbra | hassa ppasdea puo bi
sikkhissam | [ntha ! vismtsmy eta vypram | nthasya prasdena punar api ikiye |]
9. samaya

samayo dukha-nirya . . . . . . . . . . . . . .||155|| 112c

1

sakrtayitu cintayiyati |

yath ratnvaly vsavadatt (ratnvalm ligya) samassasa bahiie samassasa |

[samvasihi bhagini samvasihi |]
10. upaghanam

. . . . . . . . . . . . . .tad bhaved upaghanam | 112d

yat syd adbhuta-samprpti . . . . . . . . . . ||156|| 113a
yath mama prabhvaty nrada-darant pradyumna rdhvam avalokya
dadhad-vidyul-lekhm iva kusuma-ml parimalabhramad-bhga-re-dhvanibhir upagt tata ita |
dig-anta jyotirbhis tuhina-kara-gaurair dhavalayann
ita kailsdri patati viyata ki punar idam ||
11. bhaam

. . . . . . . . . . . . . .sma-dndi bhaam ||157|| 113b

yath caakauike dharmatad ehi dharma-lokam adhitiha |
12. prva-vkyam

prva-vkya tu vijeya yathoktrthopadaranam ||158|| 113cd

yath vey bhmabuddhi-matike ! vjaya maharim anena tla-vntena | [ve.sa. 4]
13. kvya-sahra

vara-pradna-samprpti kvya-sahra iyate ||159|| 114ab

yath sarvatra ki te bhya priyam upakaromi iti |

npa-dedi-ntis tu praastir abhidhyate ||160|| 114cd

yath prabhvatym
rjna suta-nirvieam adhun payantu nitya praj
jysu sadasad-viveka-paava santo gua-grhia |
sasya-svara-samddhaya samadhik santu kam-maale
bhyd avyabhicri trijagato bhakti ca nryae ||
atra copasahra-praastyoranta ekena krameaiva sthiti |

iha ca mukha-sandhau upakepa-parinysa-yukty-udbheda-samdhnn pratimukhe ca

parisarpaa-pragamana-vajropanysa-pup garbhebhtharaa-mrga-toakdhi-balakep vimarepavda-akti-vyavasya-prarocandnn prdhnyam | anye ca
yath sambhava-sthiti iti kecit |
--o)0(o--

catu-ai-vidha hy etad aga prokta manibhi |

kuryd aniyate tasya sandhv api niveanam | 115
rasnuguat vkya rasasyaiva hi mukhyat ||161||
yath ve-sahre ttyke duryodhana-karayor mahat sampradhraam | evam anyatrpi
yat tu rudradibhi | niyama eva ity ukta tal-lakya-viruddham |

irtha-racancarya-lbho vttnta-vistara | 116

rga-prpti prayogasya gopyn gopana tath ||162||
prakana prakynm agn a-vidha phalam | 117
aga-hno naro yadvan naivrambha-kamo bhavet ||163||
aga-hna tath kvya na prayogya yujyate | 118
sampdayet sandhy-aga nyaka-pratinyakau |
tad-abhve patkdys tad-abhve tathetarat ||164|| 119
pryea pradhna-purua-prayojyni sandhy-agni bhavanti | kintpakepdi-traya
bjasylpa-mtra-samuddiatvd apradhna-purua-prayojitam eva sdhu |

rasa-vyaktim apekyaim agn saniveanam |

na tu kevalay stra-sthiti-sampdanecchay ||165|| 120
yath ca yad vey duryodhanasya bhnumaty saha vipralambho darita | tat
tdevasaretyantam anucitam |

aviruddha tu yad vtta rasdi-vyaktayedhikam |

tad apy anyathayed dhmn vaded v kadcana ||166|| 121
anayor udharaa sat-prabandhev abhivyaktam eva |
--o)0(o-atha vttaya

gre kauik vre sttvaty rabha puna |

rase raudre ca bbhatse vtti sarvatra bhrat ||167|| 122

catasro vttayo hy et sarva-nyasya mtk |
syur nyikdi-vypra-vie nakdiu ||168|| 123
1. kauik vtti

y laka-nepathya-viea-citr
str-sakul pukala-ntya-gt |
kmopabhoga-prabhavopacr
s kaiik cru-vilsa-yukt ||169|| 124
1.1 narma

narma ca narma-sphrjo narma-sphootha narma-garbha ca |

catvry agny asy . . . . . . . . . . . .
tatra

. . . . . . . . . . . .vaidagdhya-krita narma ||170|| 125

ia-janvarjana-kt tac cpi trividha matam |
vihita uddha-hsyena sa-gra-mayena ca ||171|| 126
tatra kevala-hsyena vihita;m, yath ratnvaly
vsavadatt (phalakam uddiya sa-hsam) : es bi abar taba sambe jadhlihid eda ki ajja-basantassa bia | [epi avar tava sampe yathlikhit ida ki rya-vasantasya vijnam |]
gra-hsyena, yath kuntale rjna prati
akuntal : asatuho ua ki karissadi ? [asantuho puna ki kariyati ?]
rj : idam | (iti vyavasita akuntal-vaktra haukate |)
sabhaya-hsyena, yath ratnvalym lekhya-daranvasare
susagat : jido mae eso buttanto sama citta-phalaea | t debe gadua
nibeda(i)ssa | [jto mayaia vttnta sama citra-phalakena | tad devyai
gatv nivedayiymi |]
etad-vkya-sambandhi narmodhtam | eva vea-ce-sambandhy api |
1.2 narma-sphrja

narma-sphrja sukhrambho bhaynto nava-sagama ||172|| 127ab

yath mlaviky saketa-nyakam abhisty nyaka
visja sundari sagama-sdhvasa
nanu cirt-prabhti praayonmukhe |
parigha gate sahakrat
tvam atimukta-lat-carita mayi ||
mlavik : bha, debe bhaea appao bi pia ka(u) a premi [bharta, devy bhayena
tmanopi priya kartu a praymi |] itydi |
(3) narma-sphoa

narma-sphoo bhva-leai scitlpa-raso mata ||173|| 127cd

yath mlat-mdhave
gamanam alasa ny di arram asauhava
vasitam adhika kintv etat syt kim anyad itothav |
bhramati bhuvane kandarpj vikri ca yauvana
lalita-madhurs te te bhv kipanti ca dhratm ||
alasa-gamandibhir bhva-leair mdhavasya mlatym anurga stoka prakita |
(4) narma-garbha

narma-garbho vyavahtir netu pracchanna-vartina ||174|| 128ab

yath tatraiva sakh-rpa-dhri mdhavena mlaty maraa-vyavasya-vraam |
2. stvat vtti
atha stvat

sttvat bahul sattva-aurya-tyga-dayrjavai | 128

sahar kudra-gr viok sdbhut tath ||175||
utthpakotha sghtya salpa parivartaka | 129
vie iti catvra sttvaty parikrtit |
uttejana-karo atror vg-utthpaka ucyate ||176|| 130
yath mahvra-carite
nandya ca vismayya ca may dosi dukhya v

vaitya tu mampi samprati kutas tvad-darane cakua |

tvat-sgatya-sukhasya nsmi viayas tat ki vth vyhtair
asmin viruta-jmadagnya-damane pau dhanur jmbhatm ||

mantrrtha-daiva-aktyde sghtya sagha-bhedanam ||177|| 131ab

mantra-akty, yath mudr-rkase rkasa-sahyn cakyena sva-buddhy bhedanam |
artha-aktypi tatraiva | deva-akty, yath rmyae rvad vibhaasya bheda |

salpa syd gabhroktir nn-bhva-samraya ||178|| 131cd

yath vra-carite rmaaya sa | ya kila saparivra-krttikeya-vijayvarjitena bhagavat
nla-lohitena parivatsara-sahasrntevsine tubhya prasdkta parau |
paraurmarma darathe ! sa evyam rtha-pdn priya parau | ity di |

prrabdhd anya-kry karaa parivartaka ||179|| 132ab

tath vey bhma sahadeva, gaccha tva gurum anuvartasva | aham apy yudhgra
praviyyudha-sahyo bhavmti yvat | athav mantrayitavy may pclti |
(3) rabha-vtti
athrabha

myendrajla-sagrma-krodhodbhrntdi-ceitai | 132cd
sayukt vadha-bandhdyair uddhatrabha mat ||180||
vasttthpana-sapheo sakipir avaptanam |133
iti bheds tu catvra rabhay prakrtit |
mydy-utthpita vastu vasttthpanam ucyate ||181|| 134
athodtta-rghave
jyante jayinopi sndra-timira-vrtair viyad-vypibhir
bhsvanta sakal raver api kar kasmd akasmd am |
ete cogra-kabandha-kaha-rudhirair dhmyamnodar
mucanty nana-kandarnala-mucas tvrn ravn pherav || ity di |

sampheas tu samghta kruddha-satvarayor dvayo ||182|| 135ab

yath mlaty mdhavghora-ghaayo |

sakipt vastu-racan ilpair itarathpi v | 135

sakipti sthn nivttau ca netur netrantara-graha ||183||

yathodayana-carite kalija-hasti-prayoga | dvitya, yath vli-nivtty sugrva | yath v
paraurmasyauddhatya-nivtty ntatvpdnampuy brhmaa-jti iti |

pravea-trsa-nikrnti-hara-vidrava-sambhavam | 136cd
avaptanam ity ukta . . . . . . . . . ||184|| 137a
yath ktyrvae ahekepraviya khaga-hasta purua ity ata prabhti
nikramaa-paryantam |

. . . . . . . . . prvam uktaiva bhrat ||185|| 137b

--o)0(o-atha nyoktaya

arvya khalu yad vastu tad iha svagata matam | 137

sarva-rvya praka syt tad bhaved apavritam ||186||
rahasya tu yad anyasya parvtya prakyate | 138
tripatka-karenyn apavryntar kathm ||187||
anyonymantraa yat syt taj-jannte janntikam | 139
ki bravti yan-nye vin ptra prayujyate |
rutvevnuktam apy artha tat syd ka-bhitam ||188|| 140
ya kacid artho yasmd gopanyas tasyntarata rdhva sarvgulinmitnmika
tripatka-lakaa kara ktvnyena saha yan mantryate taj janntikam | parvtynyasya
rahasya-kathanam apavritam | ea spaam |

datt siddh ca sen ca veyn nma darayet |

datta-pryi vaij cea-ceyos tath puna | 141
vasantdiu varyasya vastuno nma yad bhavet ||189||
vey yath vasantasendi | vaig viudattdi | cea kalahasdi | ce mandrikdi |

nma krya nakasya garbhitrtha-prakakam ||190|| 142

yath rmbhyudaydi |

nyiknyakkhynt saj prakaradiu ||191|| 143ab

yath mlat-mdhavdi |

nik-saakdn nyikbhir vieaam ||192|| 143cd

yath ratnval-karpra-majary-di |

pryea y-antaka sdhir game sthne prayujyate ||193|| 144ab

yath kuntale gacchva ity arthe sdhayvas tvat |

rj svmti deveti bhtyair bhaeti cdhamai | 144

rjaribhir vayasyeti tath vidakea ca ||194||
rjann ity ibhir vcya sopatya-pratyayena ca | 145
svecchay nmabhir viprair vipra ryeti cetarai ||195||
vayasyety athav nmn vcyo rj vidaka | 146
vcyau na-stradhrvrya-nmn parasparam ||196||
stradhra vaded bhva iti vai priprvika | 147
stradhro mrieti hae ity adhamai sam ||197||
vayasyety uttamair haho madhyair ryeti cgraja | 148
bhagavann iti vaktavy sarvair devari-ligina ||198||
vaded rj ca ce ca bhavatti vidaka | 149
yuman rathina sto vddha tteti cetara ||199||
vatsa-putraka-tteti nmn gotrea v suta | 150
iyonuja ca vaktavyomtya ryeti cdhamai ||200||
viprair ayam amtyeti saciveti ca bhayate | 151
sdho iti tapasv ca pranta cocyate budhai ||201||
sva-ghtbhidha pjya iydyair vinigadyate | 152
updhyyeti ccryo mahrjeti bhpati ||202||
svmti yuvarjas tu kumro bhart-draka | 153
bhadra-saumya-mukhety evam adhamais tu kumraka ||203||
vcy praktibh rja kumr bhart-drik | 154
patir yath tath vcy jyeha-madhydhamai striya ||204||
haleti sad prey hajje veyjjuk tath | 155
kuiny ambety anugati pjy ca jarat janai ||205||
mantraai ca p vcy svasamaygatai | 156
akydaya ca sambhy bhadra-dattdi-nmabhi ||206||
yasya yat karma ilpa v vidy v jtir eva v | 157
tenaiva nmn vcyosau jey cnye yathocitam ||207||
atha bh-vibhga

purum ancn saskta syt kttmanm | 158

saurasen prayoktavy tdn ca yoitm ||208||
sm eva tu gthsu mahrr prayojayet | 159
atrokt mgadh bh rjntapura-crim ||209||
cen rja-putr rehn crdha-mgadh | 160
prcy vidakdn dhrtn syd avantij ||210||
yodhangarikdn dkity hi dvyatm || 161
abar akdn bar samprayojayet ||211||
vhlkamodcyn drvi drvidiu || 162
bhreu tathbhr cl pukkasdiu ||212||
bhr bar cpi kha-ptropajviu || 163
tathaivgra-krdau paic syt pica-vk ||213||
cenm apy ancnm api syt saurasenik || 164
bln aakn ca nca-graha-vicrim ||214||
unmattnm tur saiva syt saskta kvacit || 165
aivaryea pramattasya dridryopadrutasya ca ||215||
bhiku-valka-dhardn prkta samprayojayet || 166
saskta samprayoktavya liginttamsu ca ||216||
dev-mantri-sut-veysv api kaicit tathoditam || 167
kryata cottamdn kryo bh-viparyaya ||217|| 168
yoit-sakh-bla-vey-kitavpsaras tath |
vaidagdhyrtha pradtavya saskta cntarntar ||218|| 169
em udharany kareu boddhavyni | bh-lakani mama tta-pdn bhrave |

atrial-lakany atra nylaktayas tath |

trayastriat-prayojyni vthy-agni trayodaa | 170
lsygni daa yath-lbha rasa-vyapekay ||219||
yath-lbha prayojynti sambandha | atreti nake |
nya-lakani
tatra lakani

bhakara-saghtau obhodharaa tath | 171

hetu-saaya-dnts tulya-tarka padoccaya ||220||
nidaranbhipryo ca prptir vicra eva ca | 172
diopadie ca gutipttiayau tath ||221||

vieaa-nirukt ca siddhi-bhraa-viparyayau | 173

dkiynunayau mlrthpattir garhaa tath ||222||
pcch prasiddhi srpya sakepo gua-krtanam | 174
leo manorathonukta-siddhi priya-vacas tath ||223||
1. bhaam
tatra

lakani guai slakrair yogas tu bhaam ||224|| 175

yath
kipanty aravindni mugdhe tava mukha-riyam |
koa-daa-samagr kim e asti dukaram ||
2. akara-saghta

varankara-saghta citrrthair akarair mitai ||225|| 176ab

yath kuntale rjkaccit sakh vo ntibdhate arra-santpa |
priyavadsampada laddhosaho uasama gamissadi | [smprata labdhauadham
upaama gamiyati |]
3. obh

siddhair arthai sama yatrprasiddhortha prakate | 176

lia-lakaa-citrrth s obhety abhidhyate ||226||
yath
sad-vaa-sambhava uddha koidopi gunvita |
kma dhanur iva krro varjanya sat prabhu ||
4. udharaam

yatra tulyrtha-yuktena vkyenbhipradarant | 177

sdhyatebhimata crthas tad-udharaa matam ||227||
yath
anuynty jantta knta sdhu tvay ktam |
k dina-rr vinrkea k ni ain vin ||
5. hetu

hetur vkya samsoktam iakd dhetu-darant ||228|| 178cd

yath vey bhma prati cemae evva bhaida | ai bhumadi tumha
amukkesu kesesu kaha deve kes sajamanti tti | [may eva bhaitam | ayi bhnumati
yumkamamukteu keeu katham devy ke sayamyanta iti |]
6. saaya

saayojta-tattvasya vkye syd yad anicaya ||229|| 179ab

yath yayti-vijaye
iya svargdhinthasya lakm ki yaka-kanyak |
athav vipinasyaiva devat kim u prvati ||
7. dnta

dnto yas tu pakertha-sdhanya nidaranam ||230|| 179cd

yath vey, sahadevarya ! ucitam evaitat tasy, yato duryodhana-kalatra hi s ity
di | [ve.sa 1.19ad]
8. tulya-tarka

tulya-tarko yad-arthena tarka prakti-gmin ||231|| 180ab

yath tatraiva
paryyea hi dyante svapn kma ubhubh |
ata-sakhy punar iya snuja spatva mm || [ve.sa. 2.13]
9. padoccaya

sacayorthnurpo ya padn sa padoccaya ||232|| 180cd

yath kuntale
adhara kisalaya-rga komala-viapa-anukriau bh |
kusumam iva lobhanya yauvanam ageu sanaddham || [a.. 1.19]
atra padapadrthayo saukumrya sadam eva |
10. nidaranam

yatrrthn prasiddhn kriyate parikrtanam |

para-paka-vyudsrtha tan nidaranam ucyate ||233|| 181
yath
ktra-dharmocitair dharmair ala atru-vadhe np |
ki tu vlini rmea mukto ba parmukhe ||
11. abhiprya

abhipryas tu sdyd abhtrthasya kalpan ||234|| 182ab

yath kuntale
ida kila-avyja-manohara vapus
tapa-kama sdhayitu ya icchati |
dhruva sa nlotpala-patra-dhray
am-lat chettum ir vyavasyati || [a.. 1.17]
12. prpti

prpti kenacid aena kicid yatrnumyate ||235|| 182cd

yath mama prabhvatymanena khalu savata carat cacarkevaya vidit bhaviyati
priyatam me prabhvat |
13. vicra

vicro yukti-vkyair yad apratyakrtha-daranam ||236|| 183ab

yath mama candrakalym, rjnnam iyam anta-pihita-madana-vikr vartate, yata
hasati paritoa-rahita nirkyampi nekate kicit |
sakhym udharantym asamajasam uttara datte ||
14. diam

dea-kla-svarpea varan diam ucyate ||237|| 183cd

yath vey, sahadeva
yad vaidyutam iva jyotir rye kruddhedya sabhtam |
tat prv iva keya nna savardhayiyati || [ve.sa. 1.14]

15. upadiam

upadia manohri vkya strnusrata ||238|| 184ab

yath kuntale
urasva gurn kuru priya-sakh-vtti sapatn-jane
bhart-viprakt api roaatay m sma pratpa gama |
bhyiha bhava daki parijane bhgyev anutsekin
ynty eva ghi-pada yuvatayo vm kulasydhaya || [a.. 4.18]
16. gutipta

gutipta krya vad viparta gun prati ||239|| 184cd

yath mama candrakaly candra prati
ja(i) saharijja(i) tamo gheppa(i) saalehi te po |
basasi sire pasuba(i)o tahabi ha ittha jaa harasi ||
[yadi sahriyate tamo ghyate sakalais tava pda |
vasasi irasi paupates tathpi str jvana harasi ||]
17. gutiaya

ya smn guodreka sa gutiayo mata ||240|| 185ab

yath tatraiva, rj
asv anta cacad-vikaca-nava-llbja-yugalas
tala-sphrjat-kambur vilasad-ali-saghta upari |
vin dosaga satata-pariprkhila-kala
kuta prpta candro vigalita-kalaka sumukhi te ||
18. vieaam

siddhn arthn bahn uktv vieoktir vieaam ||241|| 185cd

yath
tpahr vimalo dvijvso jana-priya |
hrada padmkara kintu budhas tva sa jalaya ||
19. nirukti

prva-siddhrtha-kathana niruktir iti krtyate ||242|| 186ab

yath veynihatea-kauravya [ve.sa. 5.28] ity di |
20. siddhi

bahn krtana siddhir abhipretrtha-siddhaye ||243|| 186cd

yath
yad vrya krma-rjasya ya ca easya vikrama |
pthivy rakae rjann ekatra tvayi tat-sthitam ||
21. bhraa

dptdn bhavad bhrao vcyd anyatarad vaca ||244|| 187ab

yath vey kacukina prati duryodhana
saha-bhtya-gaa sa-bndhava
saha-mitra sa-suta sahnujam |
sva-balena nihanti sayuge
na cirt pu-suta suyodhanam || [ve.sa. 2.5]
22. viparyaya

vicrasynyathbhva sandeht tu viparyaya ||245|| 187cd

yath
matv lokam adtra santoe yai kt mati |
tvayi rjani te rjan na tath vyavasyina ||
23. dkiyam

dkiya ceay vc para-cittnuvartanam ||246|| 188ab

vc, yath
prasdhaya pur lak rj tva hi vibhaa |
ryenughtasya na vighna siddhim antar ||
eva ceaypi |
24. anunaya

vkyai snigdhair anunayo bhaved arthasya sdhanam ||247|| 188cd

yath vey, avatthmna prati kpadivystra-grma-kovide bhradvja-tulyaparkrame ki na sabhvyate tvayi | (3.24/25)
25. ml

ml syd yad abhrtha naikrtha-pratipdanam ||248|| 189ab

yath kuntale, rj
ki talai klama-vinodibhir rdra-vtn
sacraymi nalin-dala-tla-vntai |
ake nidhya karabha-ru yath-sukha te
savhaymi carav uta padma-trau || [a.. 3.19]
26. arthpatti

arthpattir yad anyrthorthntarokte pratyate ||249|| 189cd

yath vey droovatthmna rjyebhiektum icchatti kathayanta kara prati rj
duryodhanasdhu agarja sdhu,
dattvbhaya sotiratho badhyamna kirin |
sindhu-rjam upeketa naiva cet katham anyath || [ve.sa. 3.28]
27. garhaam

daodghoay tu bhartsan garhaa tu tat ||250|| 190ab

yath tatraiva kara prati avatthm
nirvrya guru-pa-bhita-vat ki me tavevyudha
sapraty eva bhayd vihya samara prpto 'smi ki tva yath |
jto 'ha stuti-vaa-krtana-vid ki srathn kule
kudrrti-ktpriya pratikaromy asrea nstrea yat || [ve.sa. 3.35]
28. pcch

abhyarthanparair vkyai pcchrthnveaa mat ||251|| 190cd

yath tatraiva sundaraka

ajj abi ma imassi uddese srahi-dudo diho tumhehi mahra-dujjohao a

vetti | [ry api nmsmin dee srathi-dvityo do yumbhir mahrja-duryodhano
na veti |] [ve.sa. 4]
29. prasiddhi

prasiddhir loka-siddhrthair utkair artha-sdhanam ||252|| 191ab

yath vikramorvaym, rj
srycandramasau yasya mtmaha-pitmahau |
svaya kta patir dvbhym urvay ca bhuv ca ya ||
30. srpyam

srpyam anurpasya srpyt kobha-vardhanam ||253|| 191cd

yath vey duryodhana-bhrnty bhma prati yudhihiradurtman duryodhanahataka ity di |
31. sakepa

sakepo yat tu sakepd tmny arthe prayujyate ||254|| 192ab

yath mama candrakalym, rjpriye !
agni khedayasi ki ira-kusuma-paripelavni mudh |
(tmna nirdiya)
ayam hita-kusumn sampdayitv tavsti dsajana ||
32. gua-krtanam

gun krtana yat tu tad eva gua-krtanam ||255|| 192cd

yath tatraivanetre khajana-gajane sarasija-pratyathi ity di |
33. lea

sa leo bhayate vkya yat sdya-purasaram ||256|| 193ab

yath vey, rj
hate jarati ggeye purasktya ikhainam |
y lgh pu-putr saivsmka bhaviyati || [ve.sa. 2.4]

34. manoratha

manorathas tv abhipryasyoktir bhagyantarea yat ||257|| 193cd

yath
rati-keli-kala kicid ea manmatha-manthara |
paya subhru samlambht kdamba cumbati priym ||
35. anukta-siddhi

vierthoha-vistronukta-siddhir udryate ||258|| 194ab

yath gha-vka-vikym
dyete tanvi yv etau crucandramasa prati |
prje kalya-nmnv ubhau tiya-punarvas ||
35. priyokti-priya-vacanam

syt prayayitu pjya priyoktir hara-bhaam ||259|| 194cd

yath kuntale
udeti prva kusuma tata phala
ghanodaya prk tad-anantara paya |
nimitta-naimittikayor aya kramas
tava prasdasya puras tu sapada || [a.. 7.30]
atha nylakr

r kranda-kapakam-garvodyamray |
utprsana-sph-kobha-pact-tpopapattaya ||260|| 195
asdhyavasyau ca visarpollekha-sajitau |
uttejana parvdo ntir artha-vieaam ||261|| 196
protshana ca shyyam abhimnonuvartanam |
utkrtana yath yc parihro nivedanam ||262|| 197
pravartankhyna-yukti-prahar copadeanam |
iti nylaktayo nya-bhaa-hetava ||263|| 198
1.

r ia-janas . . . . . . . . ||264|| 199a

yath kuntale
yayter iva armih patyur bahu-mat bhava |
putra tvam api samrja seva prum avpnuhi || [a.. 4.7]
2. kranda

. . . . . . . . kranda pralapita ucau ||265|| 199b

yath vey kacukh devi kunti, rja-bhavana-patke ity di |
3. kapaam

kapaa myay yatra rpam anyad vibhvyate ||266|| 199cd

yath kula-paty-ake
mga-rpa parityajya vidhya kapaa vapu |
nyate rakas tena lakmao yudhi saayam ||
4. akam

akam s paribhava svalpopi na viahyate ||267|| 200ab

yath kuntale, rjbho satya-vdinn ! abhyupagata tvad asmbhi | ki punar imm
atisandhya labhyate | rgaravavinipta ity di | (5.25)
5. garvam

garvvalepaja vkya . . . . . . . . ||268|| 200c

yath tatraiva, rjmampi sattvair abhibhyante gh | (6.26)
6. udyama

. . . . . . . . kryasyrambha udyama ||269|| 200d

yath kumbhke, rvaapaymi oka-vivaontakam eva tvat |
7. raya

grahaa guavat krya-hetor raya ucyate ||270|| 201ab

yath vibhaa-nirbhartsanke, vibhaarmam evraymi iti |

8. utprsanam

utprsana tpahso yosdhau sdhu-mnini ||271|| 201cd

yath kuntale, rgaravarjan ! atha puna prva-vttntam anya-sagd vismto
bhavn | tat katham adharma-bhror dra-parityga (5.28) ity di |
9. kk

kk ramayatv vastuno y sph tu s ||272|| 202ab

yath tatraiva, rj
cru sphuritenyam aparikata-komala |
pipsato mamnuj dadtva priydhara ||
10. kobha

adhikepa-vaca-kr kobha prokta sa eva tu ||273|| 202cd

yath
tvay tapasvi-cla pracchanna-vadha-vartin |
na kevala hato vl svtm ca para-lokata ||
11. pacttpa

mohvadhritrthasya pacttpa sa eva tu ||274|| 203ab

yathnutpke, rmaki devy na vicumbitosmi bahuo mithybhiaptas tad iti |
12. upapatti

upapattir mat hetor upanysortha-siddhaye ||275|| 203cd

yath vadhyailym
mriyate mriyame y tvayi jvati jvati |
t yadcchasi jvant raktmna mamsubhi ||
13. s

asana syd as . . . . . . . . ||276|| 204a

14. adhyavasya

. . . . . . . . pratijdhyavasyaka ||277|| 204b

15. vimara

visarpo yat samrabdha karmnia-phala-pradam ||278|| 204cd

16. ullekha

krya-grahaam ullekha . . . . . . . . ||279|| 205a

yath kuntale, rjna prati tpasausamid-haraya prasthitv vm | iha csmad-guro
kavasya kula-pate sdhidaivata iva akuntalaynumlin-tram ramo dyate | na ced
anya-krytipta | praviya pratighyatm titheya satkra (1.13) iti |
17. uttejanam

. . . . . . . . uttejanam ityate |
sva-krya-siddhayenyasya preraya kahora-vk ||280|| 205bcd
yath
indrajic caa-vryosi nmnaiva balavn asi |
dhik dhik pracchanna-rpea yudhyasesmad-bhaykula ||
18. parvda

bhartsan tu parvdo . . . . . . . . ||281|| 206a

yath sundarke duryodhanadhig dhik sta, ki ktavn asi | vatsasya me praktidurlalitasya ppa ppa vidhsyati ity di |
19. nti

. . . . . . . . nti strea vartanam ||282|| 206b

yath kuntale duyantavinta-vea-praveyni tapo-vanni iti |
20. artha-vieaam

uktasyrthasya yat tu syd utkrtanam anekadh | 206cd

uplambha-vieea tat syd artha-vieaam ||283|| 207ab
yath kuntale rjna prati rgarava katham ida nma ? kim upanyastam iti ?
nanu bhavn eva nitar loka-vttnta-nit |
satm api jti-kula-eka-saraym
jano 'nyath bhartmat viakate |
ata sampe parietur iyate |
priypriy v pramad sva-bandhubhi || [a.. 5.17]
21. protshanam

protshna syd utsha-gir kasypi yojanam ||284|| 207cd

yath bla-rmyae
kla-rtrikarleya strti ki vicikitsasi |
taj jagat-tritaya trtu tta taya takm ||
22. shyyam

shyya sakae yat syt snuklya parasya ca ||285|| 208ab

yath vey, kpa prati avatthmtvam api tvad asya rja prva-vart bhava |
kpavchmy aham adya pratikartum ity di |
23. abhimna

abhimna sa eva syt . . . . . . . . ||286|| 208c

yath tatraiva duryodhanamta kim apy asada kpaa vacas te ity di |
24. anuvartanam

. . . . . . . . prarayd anuvartanam | 208d

anuvttir . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ||287||
yath kuntale rj akuntal pratiayi tapo vardhate ? anasydi adidhi-bisesalhea [idnm atithi-viea-lbhena] ity di |
25. utkrtanam

. . . . . bhta-krykhynam utkrtana matam ||288|| 209b

yath bla-rmyae
atrst phai-pa-bandhana-vidhi akty bhavad devare
gha vakasi tite hanumat drodrir atrhta |
divyair indrajid atra lakmaa-arair lokntara prpita
kenpy atra mgki rkasa-pate ktt ca kahav ||
26. yc

yc tu kvpi yc y svaya dta-mukhena v ||289|| 209cd

yath
adypi dehi vaideh daylus tvayi rghava |
irobhi kanduka-kr ki krayasi vnarn ||
27. parihra

parihra iti prokta ktnucita-mrjanam ||290|| 210ab

yath
pra-praya-dukhrta uktavn asmy anakaram |
tat kamasva vibho ki ca sugrvas te samarpita ||
28. nivedanam

avadhrita-kartavya-kathana tu nivedanam ||291|| 210cd

yath rghavbhyudaye lakmaarya, samudrbhyarthanay gantum udyatosi tat kim
etat ?
29. pravartanam

pravartana tu kryasya yat syt sdhu-pravartanam ||292|| 211ab

yath veym rjkacukin ! devasya devak-nandanasya bahu-mnd vatsasya me vijayamagalya pravartyant tad ucit samrambh |
30. khynam

khyna prva-vttokti . . . . . . . . .||293|| 211c

yath tatraivadea soyam arti-oita-jalair yasmin hrad prit [ve.sa. 3.33]

31. yukti

. . . . . . . . .yuktir arthvadhraam ||294|| 211d

yath tatraiva
yadi samaram apsya nsti mtyor
bhayam iti yuktam itonyata praytum |
atha maraam avayam eva janto
kim iti mudh malina yaa kurudhve || [ve.sa. 3.6]
32. prahara

prahara pramaddhikya . . . . . . . . .||295|| 212a

yath kuntale, rjtat kim idnm tmna pra-manoratha nbhinandmi |
33. upadeanam

. . . . . . . . .ik syd upadeanam ||296|| 212b

yath tatraivasahi, a jutta assama-bsio jaassa akida-sakkra adidhi-visesa ujjhia
sacchandado gamaa [sakhi, na yukta rama-vsino janasya akta-satkram atithiviea visjya svachandato gamanam |]
e ca lakaa-nylakara smnyata eka-rpatvepi bhedena vyapadeo gaulikpravhea | eu ca kecid gulakra-bhva-sandhy-aga-vientarbhvepi nake
prayatnata kartavyatvt tad-vieokti | etni ca
paca sandhi catur-vtti catu-ay-aga-sayutam |
a-trial-lakaopeta gulakra-bhitam ||
mah-rasa mah-bhogam udtta-vacannvitam |
mah-purua-sacra sdhv-cra-jana-priyam ||
sulia-sandhi-sayoga suprayoga sukhrayam |
mdu-abdbhidhna ca kavi kuryt tu nakam || [n.. 19.139-141]
iti muninoktatvn nakevaya kartavyny eva |
vthy-agni vakyante

geya-pada sthita-phyam sna pupa-gaik | 212cd

pracchedakas trigha ca saindhavkhya dvigham ||297||
uttamottamaka cnyad-ukta-pratyuktam eva ca | 213

lsye daavidha hy etad-agam ukta manibhi ||298||

1. geya-padam

tantr-bha purasktyopaviasysane pura | 214cd

uddha gna geya-pada . . . . . . . . .||299||
yathgaur-ghe v vdayant malayavat |
utphulla-kamala-kesaraparga-gaura-dyute mama hi gauri |
abhivchita prasiddhyatu
bhagavati yumat-prasdena ||1
2. sthita-phyam

. . . . . . . . .sthita-phya tad ucyate |

madanottpit yatra pahati prkta sthit ||300|| 215
abhinava-gupta-pds tv huupalakaa caitat | krodhodbhrntasypi prktapahana sthita-phyam iti |
3. sna, 4. pupa-gaik, 5. pracchedaka

nikhiltodya-rahita oka-cintnvitbal |
aprasdhita-gtra yad snsnam eva tat ||301|| 216
todya-mirita geya chandsi vividhni ca |
str-pusayor viparysa-ceita pupa-gaik ||302|| 217
anysakta pati matv prema-viccheda-manyun |
v-pura-sara gna striy pracchedako mata ||303|| 218
6. nighakam

str-vea-dhri pus nya laka trighakam ||304|| 219ab

yath mlaty, makarandaeosmi mlat savtta |
7. saindhava

kacana bhraa-saketa suvyakta-karanvita | 219

prkta vacana vakti yatra tat saindhava matam ||305||
1

k.pra. 147

karaa vdi-kriy |
8. dvighaka

caturasra-pada gta mukha-pratimukhnvitam | 220

dvigha rasa-bhvhyam . . . . . . . . .||306|| 221a
9. uttamottamakam

. . . . . . . . .uttamottamaka puna |
kopa-prasdajan adhikepa-yukta rasottaram ||307|| 221bcd
10. ukta-prayuktam

hva-helnvita citra-loka-bandha-manoharam |
ukti-pratyukti-sayukta soplambham alkavat | 222
vilsnvita-gtrtham ukta-pratyuktam ucyate ||308||
spany udharani |

etad eva yad sarvai patk-sthnakair yutam | 223

akai ca daabhir dhr mahnakam cire ||309||
etad eva nakam | yath bla-rmyaam |
atha prakaraam

bhavet prakarae vtta laukika kavi-kalpitam | 224

grog nyakas tu vipromtyothav vaik |
spya-dharma-kmrtha-paro dhra-prantaka ||310|| 225
vipra-nyaka yath mcchakaikam | amtya-nyaka mlat-mdhavam | vai-nyaka
pupa-bhitam |

nyik kulaj kvpi vey kvpi dvaya kvacit |

tena bheds trayas tasya tatra bhedas ttyaka | 226
kitava-dyta-krdi-via-ceaka-sakula ||311||
kula-str pupa-bhite | vey tu raga-vtte | dve api mcchakaike | asya naka-praktitvc
chea nakavat |

atha bha

bha syd dhrta-carito nnvasthntartmaka | 227

ekka eka evtra nipua paito via ||312||
rage prakayet svennubhtam itarea v | 228
sambodhanokti-pratyukt kuryd ka-bhitai ||313||
scayed vra-grau aurya-saubhgya-varanai | 229
tatretivttam utpdya vtti pryea bhrat |
mukha-nirvahae sandh lsygni dapi ca ||314|| 230
atrka-bhita-rpa-para-vacanam api svayam evnuvadann uttara-pratyuttare kuryt |
gra-vra-rasau ca saubhgya-aurya-varanay scayet | pryea bhrat, kvpi kaiiky api
vttir bhavati | lsygni geya-paddni | udharaamll-madhukara |
atha vyyoga

khytetivtto vyyoga svalpa-str-jana-sayuta |

hno garbha-vimarbhy narair bahubhir rita ||315|| 231
ekka ca bhaved astr-nimittam amarodaya |
kaiik-vtti-rahita prakhytas tatra nyaka ||316|| 232
rjarir atha divyo v bhaved dhroddhata ca sa |
hsya-gra-ntebhya itaretrgino ras ||317|| 233
yath saugandhikharaam |
atha samavakra

vtta samavakre tu khyta devsurrayam |

sandhayo nirvimars tu trayoks tatra cdime ||318|| 234
sandh dvv antyayos tadvad eka eko bhavet puna |
nyak dvdaodtt prakhyt deva-mnav ||319|| 235
phala pthak pthak te vra-mukhyokhilo rasa |
vttayo manda-kaiikyo ntra bindu-praveakau ||320|| 236
vthy-agni ca tatra syur yathlbha trayodaa |
gyatry-ui-mukhny atra cchandsi vividhni ca ||321|| 237
tri-gras tri-kapaa krya cya trivid-rava |
vastu dvdaa-nlbhir nipdya prathamkagam | 238
dvityeke catasbhir dvbhym ake ttyake ||322||
nlik ghaik-dvayam ucyate | bindu-praveakau ca nakoktv api neha vidhtavyau |
tatra

dharmrtha-kmais trividha gra kapaa puna | 239

svbhvika ktrima ca daivajo vidrava puna |
acetanai cetanai ca cetancetanai kta ||323|| 240
tatra strvirodhena kto dharma-gra | artha-lbhrtha-kalpitortha-gra |
prahasana-gra kma-gra | tatra kma-gra prathamka eva | anyayos tu na
niyama ity hu | cetancetan gajdaya | samavakryante bahavorth asminn iti
samavakra | yath samudra-mathanam |
atha ima

myendra-jla-sagrma-krodhodbhrntdi-ceitai |
apargai ca bhyiho ima khytetivttaka ||324|| 241
ag raudra-rasas tatra sarvegni ras puna |
catvrok mat neha vikambhaka-praveakau ||325|| 242
nyak deva-gandharva-yaka-rako-mahorag |
bhta-preta-picdy oatyantam uddhat ||326|| 243
vttaya kaiik-hn nirvimar ca sandhaya |
dpt syu a-ras nta-hsya-gra-varjit ||327|| 244
atrodharaa ca tripura-dha iti mahari |
atha hmga

hmgo mira-vtta caturaga prakrtita |

mukha-pratimukhe sandh tatra nirvahaa tath ||328|| 245
nara-divyvani-yamau nyaka-pratinyakau |
khytau dhroddhatv anyo gha-bhvd ayukta-kt ||329|| 246
divyas triyama-nicchantm apahrdinecchata |
grbhsam apy asya kicit kicit pradarayet ||330|| 247
patk-nyak divy marty vpi daoddhat |
yuddham nya sarambha para vyjn nivartate ||331|| 248
mahtmno vadha-prpt api vadhy syur atra no |
ekko deva evtra netety hu pare puna | 249
divya-str-hetuka yuddha nyak a ittare ||332||
mira khytkhytam | anya pratinyaka | patknyaks tu nyaka-pratinyakayor milit
daa | nyako mgavad alabhy nyaikm atra hate vchatthmga | yath
kusumaekhara-vijaydi |

atha aka

utsikka ekko netra prkt nar | 250

rasotra karua sthy bahu-str-paridevitam ||333||
prakhytam itivtta ca kavir buddhy prapacayet | 251
bhavat sandhi-vtty-agny asmin jaya-parjayau |
yuddha ca vc kartavya nirveda-vacana bahu ||334|| 252
iya ca kecit nakdy-anta-pty-aka-paricchedrtham utsikka-nmnam hu | anye
tuutkrnt viloma-rp sir yatrety utsikka | yatharmih-yayti |
atha vth

vthym eko bhaved aka kacid ekotra kalpyate |

ka-bhitair uktai citr pratyuktim rita ||335|| 253
scayed bhri gra kicid anyn rasn prati |
mukha-nirvahae sandh artha-praktayokhil ||336|| 254
kacid uttamo madhyamodhamo v gra-bahulatvc csy kaiik-vtti-bahulatvam |

asys trayodagni nirdianti mania |

uddhtyakvalagite prapaccas trigata chalam ||337|| 255
vk-kely-adhibale gaam avasyandita-nlike |
asat-pralpa-vyhra-mrdavni ca tni tu ||338|| 256
tatroddhtyatakvalagite prastvanprastve sodharaa lakite |

mitho vkyam asadbhta prapaco hsya-kn mata ||339|| 257ab

yath vikramorvaymbalabhstha-vidaka-ceyor anyonya-vacanam |

trigata syd anekrtha-yojana ruti-sbhyata ||340|| 257cd

yath tatraiva, rj
sarva-kiti-bht ntha d sarvga-sundar |
rm ramye vanntesmin may virahit tvay ||
nepathye tatraiva pratiabda | rjkatha dety ha | atra prana-vkyam evottaratvena
yojitam | nadi-tritaya-viayam evedam iti kacit |

priybhair apriyair vkyair vilobhya-cchalancchalam ||341|| 258ab

yath vey bhmrjuna

kart dyta-cchaln jatumaya-araoddpana sotimn
k-keottarya-vyapanayana-marut pav yasya ds |
rj dusander gurur anuja-atasygarjasya mitra
kvste duryodhanosau kathayata na ru draum gatau sva || [ve.sa. 5.26]

anye tvhu chala kicit kryam uddiya kasyacit | 258

udryate yad vacana vacanhsya-roa-kt ||342||
6. vk-keli

vk-kelir hsya-sambandho dvitri-pratyuktito bhavet ||343|| 259

dvitrty upalakaam
bhiko msa-nievaa prakurue ki tena madya vin
madya cpi tava priya priyam aho vrganbhi saha |
veypy artha-ruci kutas tava dhana dytena cauryea v
caurya-dyta-parigrahopi bhavato naasya kny gati ||
kecitprakrnta-vkyasya skkasyaiva nivttir vkya-keli ity hu | anye anekasya
pranasyaikam uttaram |

anyonya-vkydhikyokti spardhaydhibala matam ||344|| 260ab

yath mama prabhvatym, vajranbha
asya vaka kaenaiva nirmathya gadaynay |
llayonmlaymy ea bhuvana-dvayam adya va ||
pradyumnaare are asurpasada ! alam amun bahu-pralpena |
mama khalu
asya pracaa-bhuja-daa-samarpitorukodaa-nirgalita-ka-samha-ptai |
st samasta-ditija-katajokiteya
koi kaena piitana-lobhany ||
8. gaam

gaa prastuta-sambandhi bhinnrtha satvara vaca ||345|| 260cd

yath vey, rj
adhysitu tava cira jaghana-sthalasya
paryptam eva karabhoru mamoru-yugmam || [ve.sa. 2.22] ity anantaram
(praviya) kacuk : deva bhagna bhagnam ity di | atra ratha-ketana-bhagrtha
vacanam rubhgrthe sambandhe sambaddham |
9. avasyanditam

vykhyna sva-rasoktasynyathvasyandita bhavet ||346|| 261ab

yath chalita-rme, stjda, klla kkhu aojjhea gantabba | tahi so rj biaea
paayidabbo | [jta, kalya khalu ayodhyy gantavya | tatra sa rj vinayena
praayitavya |]
lavaatha kim vbhy rjopajvibhy bhavitavyam |
stjda, so kkhu tumha pid | [jta, sa khalu yuvayo pit |]
lavakim vayo raghupati pit ?
st (sakam)m aadh sakada, a kkhu tumha saale jjeba puhabetti | [m
anyath akadhva, na khalu yuvayo sakaly eva pthivy |]
10. nlik

prahelikaiva hsyena yukt bhavati nlik ||347|| 261cd

savaraakry-uttara prahelik | yath ratnvaly susagatsahi ! jassa kide tuma
ad so aa de purado cihadi | [sakhi, yasya kte tvam gat soya te puras tihati |]
sgarik (sbhyasyam)kassa kide aha ad ? [kasya kteham gat?]
susagatala aa-sakidea | a citta-phalaassa | [alam anya-akitena ! nanu citraphalakasya |]
atra tva rja kte gatety artha savtta |
11. asat-pralpa

asat-pralpo yad-vkyam asambaddha tathottaram |

aghatopi mrkhasya puro yac ca hita vaca ||348|| 262

tatrdya yath mama prabhvatym, pradyumna (sahakra-vallm avalokya snanda)

aho katham ihaiva
ali-kula-majula-ke parimala-bahul rasvah tanv |
kialaya-peala-pi kokila-kala-bhi priyatam me ||
evam asambadhottarepi | ttya yathvey duryodhana prati gndhr-vkyam |
12. vyhra

vyhro yat parasyrthe hsya-kobha-kara vaca ||349|| 263ab

yath mlavikgnimitre lsya-prayogvasne mlavik nirgantum icchati vidakam dva
ubadesa-muddh gamissasi [m tvad upadea-mugdh gamiyati |] (ity upakramea)
gaadsa (vidaka prati)rya! ucyat yas tvay krama-bhedo lakita |
vidakapahama bambhaa-p bhodi s ime laghid | [prathama brhmaa-pj
bhavati, s anay laghit |] (mlavik smayate) ity din nyakasya viuddha-nyikdarana-prayuktena hsa-lobha-kri vacas vyhra |
13. mdava

do gu gu do yatra syur mdava hi tat ||350|| 263cd

kramea yath
priya jvitat-kraurya nisnehatva ktaghnat |
bhyas tvad-darand eva mamaite guat gat ||
tasys tad-rpa-saundarya bhita yauvana-riy |
sukhaikyatana jta dukhyaiva mamdhun ||
etni cgni nakdiu sambhavanty api vthym avaya vidheyni spaatay nakdiu
viniviny aphodhtni | vthva nn-rasn ctra ml-rpatay sthitatvd vthyam |
yath mlavik |
atha prahasanam

bhavat sandhi-sandhy-aga-lsykkair vinirmitam |

bhavet prahasana vtta nindyn kavi-kalpitam ||351|| 264
atra nrabha npi vikambhaka-praveakau |
ag hsya-rasas tatra vthy-agn sthitir na v ||352|| 265
tatra

tapasvi-bhagavad-vipra-prabhtiv atra nyaka |

eko yatra bhaved dho hsya tac chuddham ucyate ||353||
yath kandarpa-keli |

ritya kacana jana sakram iti tad vidu ||354|| 266

yath dhrta-caritam |

vtta bahn dhn sakra kecid cire |

tat punar bhavati dvy-agkam athavaikka-nirmitam ||355|| 267
yath laakamelakdi |
munis tv ha
vey ceana-pusaka-via-dhrt bandhak ca yatra syu |
avikta-vea-paricchada-ceita-karaa tu sakram || iti |

vikta tu vidur yatra aha-kacuki-tpas |

bhujaga-craa-bhaa-prabhter vea-vg-yut ||356|| 268
ita tu sakrenaiva gattham iti munin ptha noktam |
atha uparpaki | tatra

nik kpta-vtt syt str-pry caturakik |

prakhyto dhra-lalitas tatra syn nyako npa ||357|| 269
syd antapura-sambaddh sagta-vyptthav |
navnurg kanytra nyik npa-vaaj ||358|| 270
sampravarteta netsy devys trasena akita |
dev bhavet punar jyeh pragalbh npa-vaaj ||359|| 271
pade pade mnavat tad-vaa sagamo dvayo |
vtti syt kaiik svalpa-vimar sandhaya puna ||360|| 272
dvayor nyik-nyakayo | yath ratnval-viddhalabhajikdi |
atha troakam

sapta-nava-packa divyaynua-sarayam |
troaka nma tat prhu pratyaka savidaam ||361|| 273

pratyaka-savidkatvd atra rgrog | saptka, yath stambhita-rambham |

packa, yath vikramorvayam |
atha goh

prktair navabhi pumbhir daabhir vpy alakt |

nodtta-vacan goh kaiik-vtti-lin ||362|| 274
hn garbha-vimarbhy paca-a-yoid-anvit |
kma-gra-sayukt syd ekka-vinirmit ||363|| 275
yath raivata-madanik |
atha saakam

saaka prktea-phya syd apraveakam |

na ca vikambhakopy atra pracura cdbhuto rasa | 276
ak javanikkhy syu syd anyan niksamam ||364||
yath karpra-majar |
atha nya-rsakam

nya-rsakam ekka bahu-tla-laya-sthiti | 277

udtta-nyaka tadvat phamardopanyakam ||365||
hsyogy atra sa-gro nr vsaka-sajjik | 278
mukha-nirvahae sandh lsygni dapi ca |
kecit pratimukha sandhim iha necchanti kevalam ||366|| 279
tatra sandhi-dvayavat, yath narmavat | sandhi-catuayavat, yath vilsavat |
atha prasthnakam

prasthne nyako dso hna syd upanyaka |

ds ca nyik vtti kaiik bhrat tath ||367|| 280
surpna-samyogd uddirthasya sahti |
akau dvau laya-tldir vilso bahulas tath ||368|| 281
yath gratilakam |
atha ullpyam

udtta-nyaka divya-vttam ekka-bhitam |

ilpakgair yuta hsya-gra-karuai rasai ||369|| 282

ullpya bahu-sagrmam astra-gta-manoharam |
catasro nyiks tatra trayok iti kecana ||370|| 283
ilpakgni vakyamni, yath dev-mahdevam |
atha kvyam

kvyam rabha-hnam ekka hsya-sakulam |

khaa-mtrd vipadikbhagnatlair alaktam ||371|| 284
vara-mtrchaaik-yuta gra-bhitam |
net str cpy udtttra sandh dyau tathntima ||372|| 285
yath ydavodayam |
atha prekhaam

garbhvamara-rahita prekhaa hna-nyakam |

astradhram ekkam avikambha-praveakam ||373|| 286
niyuddha-samphea-yuta sarva-vtti-samritam |
nepathye gyate nnd tath tatra prarocan ||374|| 287
yath bli-vadha |
atha rsakam

rsaka paca-ptra syn mukha-nirvahanvitam |

bh-vibh-bhyiha bhrat-kaiik-yutam ||375|| 288
astradhram ekka sa-vthy-aga kalnvitam |
lia-nnd-yuta khyta-nyika mrkha-nyikam ||376|| 289
udtta-bhva-vinysa-sarita cottarottaram |
iha pratimukha sandhim api kecit pracakate ||377|| 290
yath menakhitam |
atha salpikam

salpikek catvras trayo v nyaka puna |

paa syd rasas tatra gra-karuottara ||378|| 291
bhaveyu pura-sarodha-cchala-sagrma-vidrav |
na tatra vttir bhavati bhrat na ca kaiik ||379|| 292

yath my-kplikam |
atha r-gaditam

prakhyta-vttam ekka prakhytodtta-nyakam |

prasiddha-nyika garbha-vimarbhy vivarjitam ||380|| 293
bhrat-vtti-bahula rti-abdena sakulam |
mata r-gadita nma vidvadbhir uparpakam ||381|| 294
yath kr-rastalam |

rr sn r-gadite gyet kicit pahed api |

ekko bhrat-prya iti kecit pracakate ||382|| 295
hyam udharaam |
atha ilpikam

catvra ilpakek syu catasro vttayas tath |

anta-hsy ca ras nyako brhmao mata ||383|| 296
varantra mander hna syd upanyaka |
saptaviatir agni bhavanty etasya tni tu ||384|| 297
as-tarka-sandeha-tpodvega-prasaktaya |
prayatna-grathanotkahvahitth-pratipattaya ||385|| 298
vilslasya-bpi praharvsa-mhat |
sdhannugamocchvsa-vismaya-prptayas tath ||386|| 299
lbha-vismti-samphe vairadya prabodhanam |
camatkti cety am spaatvl lakma nocyate ||387|| 300
sampea-grathanayo prvam uktatvd eva lakma siddham | yath kanakvat-mdhava |
atha vilsik

gra-bahulaikk daa-lsyga-sayut |
vidaka-vibhy ca phamardena bhit ||388|| 301
hn garbha-vimarbhy sandhibhy hna-nyak |
svalpavatt sunepathy vikhyt s vilsik ||389|| 302
kecit tu tatra vilsik-sthne vinyiketi pahanti | tasys tu durmallikym antarbhva ity
ante |
atha durmallik

durmall caturak syt kaiik-bhrat-yut |

agarbh ngaranar nyna-nyaka-bhit ||390|| 303
trinli prathamoksy via-kr-mayo bhavet |
pacanlir dvityoko vidaka-vilsavn ||391|| 304
alikas ttyas tu phamarda-vilsavn |
caturtho daanli syd aka krita-ngara ||392|| 305
yath bindumat |
atha prakaraik

nikaiva prakara srthavhdi-nyak |

samna-vaaj netur bhaved yatra ca nyik ||393|| 306
halla eka evka saptau daa v striya |
vg-udttaika-purua kaiik-vttir ujjval |
mukhntimau tath sandh bahutlalaya-sthiti ||394|| 307
yath keli-raivatakam |
atha bhik

bhik laka-nepathy mukha-nirvahanvit |

kaiik-bhrat-vtti-yuktaikka-vinirmit ||395|| 308
udtta-nyik manda-nyaktrga-saptakam |
upanysotha vinyso virodha sdhvasa tath ||396|| 309
samarpaa nivtti ca sahra iti saptama |
upanysa prasagena bhavet kryasya krtanam ||397|| 310
nirveda-vkya-vyutpattir vinysa iti sa smta |
bhrnti-no vibodha syn mithykhyna tu sdhvasam ||398|| 311
sopalambha-vaca kopa-payeha samarpaam |
nidaranasyopanyso nivttir iti kathyate | 312
sahra iti ca prhur yat-kryasya sampanam ||399|| 313ab
spany udharani | yath kma-datt | ete sarve naka-praktitvepi yathaucitya
yathlbha nakokta-viea-parigraha | yatra ca nakoktasypi punar updna tava tatsad-bhvasya niyama |
atha ravya-kvyni

ravya rotavya-mtra tat-padya-gadya-maya dvidh ||400|| 313cd

tatra padyamayny ha

chando-baddha-pada padya tena muktena muktakam |

dvbhy tu yugmaka sndnitaka tribhir iyate | 314

kalpaka caturbhi ca pacabhi kulaka matam ||401||
tatra muktaka, yath mama
sndrnandam anantam avyayam aja yad yoginopi kaa
skt kartum upsate prati muhur dhynaikatn param |
dhanys t mathur-pur-yuvatayas tad brahma y kautukd
liganti samlapanti atadhkaranti cumbanti ca ||
yugmaka, yath mama
ki karoi karopnte knte gaa-sthalm imm |
praaya-pravae kntenaiknte nocit krudha ||
iti yvat kuragk vaktum hmahe vayam |
tvad virabhc cte madhuro madhupa-dhvani ||
evam anyny api |

sarga-bandho mah-kvya tatraiko nyaka sura | 315

sad-vaa katriy vpi dhrodtta-gunvita ||402||
eka-vaa-bhav bhp kulaj bahavopi v | 316
gra-vra-ntnm ekog rasa iyate ||403||
agni sarvepi ras sarve naka-sandhaya | 317
itihsodbhava vttam anyad v sajjanrayam ||404||
catvras tasya varg syus tev eka ca phala bhavet | 318
dau namaskriyr v vastu-nirdea eva v ||405||
kvacin nind khaldn sat ca gua-krtanam | 319
eka-vtta-mayai padyair avasnenya-vttakai ||406||
ntisvalp ntidrgh sarg adhik iha | 320
nn-vtta-maya kvpi sarga kacana dyate ||407||
sargnte bhvi-sargasya kathy scana bhavet | 321
sandhy-sryendu-rajan-pradoa-dhvnta-vsar ||408||
prtar madhyhna-mgay-aila-rtu-vana-sgar | 322
sambhoga-vipralambhau ca muni-svarga-purdhvar ||409||
raa-prayopayama-mantra-putrodaydaya | 323
varany yath-yoga sgopg am iha ||410||
kaver vttasya v nmn nyakasyetarasya v | 324
nmsya sargopdeya-kathay sarga-nma tu ||411||

sandhy-agni yath-lbham atra vidheyni avasnenya-vttakai iti bahu-vacanam

avivakitam | sgopg iti jala-keli-madhupndaya | yath raghuvaa-iuplavadhanaiadhdaya | yath v mama rghava-vilsdi |

asminn re puna sarg bhavanty khyna-sajak ||412|| 325

asmin mah-kvye | yath mahbhratam |

prktair nirmite tasmin sarg vsa-sajak |

chandas skandhakenaitat kvacid galitakair api ||413|| 326
yath setubandha | yath v mama kuvalayva-caritam |

apabhraa-nibaddhesmin sarg kuavakbhidh |

tathpabhraa-yogyni cchandsi vividhny api ||414|| 327
yath kara-parkrama |

bhvibhniyamt kvya sarga-samujjhitam |

ekrtha-pravaai padyai sandhi-smagrya-varjitam ||415|| 328
yath bhikanam rya-vilsa ca |

khaa-kvya bhavet kvyasyaika-denusri ca ||416|| 329ab

yath meghadtdi |

koa loka-samhas tu syd anyonynapekaka | 329cd

vrajy-kramea racita sa evtimanorama ||417|| 330ab
sajtynm ekatra sanniveo vrajy | yath muktvaly-di |
atha gadya-kvyni | tatra gadyam

vtta-gandhojjhita gadya muktaka vtta-gandhi ca | 330

bhaved utkalik-prya craka ca caturvidham ||418||
dya samsa-rahita vtta-bhg ayuta param | 331
anyad-drgha-samshya turya clpa-samsakam ||419||
muktaka, yath gurur vacasi pthur urasi ity di |

vtta-gandhi, yath mamasamara-kala-nivia-bhuja-daa-kualkta-kodaaijinakrojjgarita-vairi-nagara ity di | atra kualkta-kodaa ity anuub-vttasya

pda | samara-kala- ca iti prathamkara-dvaya-rahitas tasyaiva pda |
utkalik-prya, yath mamaivaaisa-visumara-isida-sara-visara-vidalida-samaraparigada-pavara-parabala [ania-vismara-niita-ara-visara-vidalita-samara-parigata-pravaraparabala] ity di |
craka, yath mamaguaratna-sgara ! jagad-eka-ngara ! kamin-madana ! janarajana ! ity di |

kathy sarasa vastu gadyair eva vinirmitam | 332

kvacid atra bhaved ry kvacid vaktrpavaktrake |
dau padyair namaskra khalder vtta-krtanam ||420|| 333
yath kdambarydi |

khyyik kathvat syt kaver vanukrtanam |

asym anya-kavn ca vtta padya kvacit kvacit ||421|| 334
kathn vyavaccheda vsa iti badhyate |
ry-vaktrpavaktr chandas yena kenacit | 335
anypadeenvsa-mukhe bhvy-artha-scanam ||422||
yath haracaritdi | api tv aniyamo das tatrpy anyair udrat | iti day-crya-vacant
kecit khyyik nyakenaiva nibaddhavy ity hu | tad ayuktam | khyndaya ca
kathkhyyikayor evntarbhvn na pthag ukt | tad ukta dainaivaatraivntarbhaviyanti e ckhyna-jtaya iti | em udharaa pacatantrdi |
atha gadya-padya-mayni

gadya-padya-maya kvya campr ity abhidhyate ||423|| 336

yath dearja-caritam |

gadya-padya-may rja-stutir virudam ucyate ||424|| 337ab

yath viruda-mai-ml |

karambhaka tu bhbhir vividhbhir vinirmitam ||425|| 337cd

yath mama oaa-bh-may praasti-ratnval |

evam anyepi bhed uddea-mtra-prasiddhatvd ukta-bhednatikramc ca na pthaglakit |

iti shitya-darpae
dya-ravya-kvya-nirpao nma
aha pariccheda
||6||

o)0(o

(7)
saptama pariccheda

doa-nirpaa
iha hi prathamata kvye doa-gu-rty-alakrm avasthiti-kramo darita | samprati ke ta
ity apekaym uddea-krama-prptn do svarpam ha

raspakarak do. . . . . . . . . ||1|| 1a

asyrthaprg eva sphukta | tad-vien ha

. . . . . . . . . te puna pacadh mat |

pade tad-ae vkyerthe sambhavanti rasepi yat ||2|| 1
spaam | tatra

durava trividhllnucitrthprayuktat |
grmyopratta-sandigdha-neyrtha-nihatrthat ||3|| 2
avcakatva kliatva viruddham atikrit |
avima-vidheya-bhva ca pada-vkyayo ||4|| 3
kecid do bhavanty eu padepi padepara
nirarthaksamarthatve cyuta-saskrat tath ||5|| 4
(1) parua-varatay ruti-dukhvahatva duravatva, yath"krtrthya ytu
tanvag kadnaga-vaavad |"
(2) allatva, vr-jugupsmagala-vyajakatvt trividham | krameodharaam, yath
"dptri-vijaye rjan sdhana sumahat tava |" "prasasra anair vyur vine tanvi te tad |"
atra sdhana-vyu-vina-abd all |
(3) "r amarat ynti pau-bht radhvare |" atra pau-pada ktaryam abhivyanaktti
anucitrthatvam |
(4) aprayuktatva tath prasiddhv api kavibhir andtatva, yath"bhti padma
sarovare" | atra "padma"-abda pu-liga |
(5) grmyatva, yath"kais te harate mana |" atra kai-abdo grmya |
(6) aprattatvam eka-dea-mtra-prasiddhatva, yath"yogena dalitaya |" atra yogastre eva vsanrtha aya-abda |

(7) "i-parampar vandy kare ktv kp kuru |" atra vandym iti ki
vandbhtym uta vandanym iti sandeha |
(8) neyrthatva rhi-prayojanbhvd aakti-kta lakyrtha-prakanam, yath
"kamale caraghta mukha sumukhi te'karot |" atra caraghtena nirjitatva lakyam |
(9) nihatrthatvam ubhayrthasya abdasyprasiddherthe prayoga | yath"yamunambaram ambara vyatnt" | ambara-abdo daitye prasiddha | iha tu jale nihatrtha |
(10) yath"gteu karam datte" | atr-prvo d-dhtur dnrthevcaka |
yath v"dina me tvayi samprpte dhvna-cchannpi ymin" | atra dinam iti prakamayrthe'vcakam |
(11) kliatvam artha-pratter vyavahitatvam | yathkrodaj-vasati-janma-bhuva
prasann | atra krodaj lakm, tasy vasati padmam, tasya janma-bhuvo jalnti
vyavahiti |
(12) "bhtaye'stu bhavna" | atra bhavna-abdo bhavny paty-antara-pratti-kritvd
viruddha-mati-kt |
(13) vidheyasya vimarbhvena gu-bhtatvam avima-vidheyatvam | yath
"svarga-grmaik-viluhana-vthocchnai kim ebhir bhujai |" atra vthtva vidheyam |
tac ca samse gubhvd anuvdyatva-pratti-kt |
yath v"rakysy api pura sthtum ala rmnujasya me |" atra rmasyeti vcyam |
yath v"samudra-kitnm" | atrsamudram iti vcyam |
yath v"yatra te patati subhru kaka aha-ba iva paca-arasya" | atra aha ivety
utprekyam |
yath v"amukt bhavat ntha muhrtam api s pur" | atrmuktety atra "naa prasahyapratiedhatvam" iti vidheyatvam evocitam | yad hu
aprdhnya vidher yatra pratiedhe pradhnat |
prasajya-pratiedhosau kriyay saha yatra na ||
yath"nava-jala-dhara sanaddho'ya na dpta-nicara" | uktodharae tu tat-puruasamse gubhvn naa paryudsatay niedhasya vidheyataynavagama | yad hu
pradhnatva vidher yatra pratiedhepradhnat |
paryudsa sa vijeyo yatrottara-padena na ||

tena

jugoptmnam atrasto bheje dharmam antura |

agdhnur dade so'rthn asakta sukham anvabht ||

atrtrastatvd yam andya mtma-gopandy eva vidheyam iti naa paryudsatay gubhvo yukta |
nanu "arddha-bhoj brhmaa" "asryampay rja-dr" ity divat "amukt" ity atrpi
prasajya-pratiedho bhavatti cet, na | atrpi yadi bhojandi-rpa-kriyena naa
sambandha syt, tadaiva tatra prasajya-pratiedhatva vaktu akyam | na ca tath |
vieatay pradhnena tad-bhojyrthena kartr-aenaiva naa sambandht | yad hu
yad hu
rddha-bhojana-lo hy atra kart pratyate |
na tad-bhojana-mtra tu kartarner vidhnata || iti |
"amukt" ity atra tu kriyayaiva saha sambandha iti doa eva |
ete ca kliatvdaya samsa-gat eva pada-do |
vkye duravatvam, dya, yath
smarrty-andha kad lapsye krtrthya virahe tava |
allatvam, yath
kta-pravttir anyrthe kavir vnta samanute |
atra jugups-vyajikllat |
neyrthatvam, yath
udyat-kamala-lauhityair vakrobhir bhit tanu |
atra kamala-lauhitya padma-rga, vakrbhir vmbhi, iti neyrthat |
kliatvam, yath
dhammillasya na kasya prekya nikma kuraga-vky |
rajyaty aprva-bandha-vyutpatter mnasa obhm ||

atra dhammillasya obh prekya kasya mnasa na rajyatti sambandha klia |

avima-vidheyatvam, yath"nyakkro hy ayam eva yad araya" iti | atra cyam eva
nyakkra iti nyakkrasya vidheyatva vivakitam | tac ca abda-racan-vaipartyena
gubhtam | racan ca pada-dvayasypi viparteti vkya-doa |
nandayati te netre yosau subhru samgata | ity diu, yat-tador nitya-sambandha iti
nyyd upakrntasya yac-chabdasya nirkkatva-prattaye tac-chabda-samnrthatay
pratyamn idam-etad-ada-abd vidhey eva bhavitu yukt | atra tu yac-chabdanikaataynuvda-pratti-kd evda abda | tac-chabdasypi yac-chabda-nikaa-sthitasypi
prasiddha-parmaritva-mtram | yathya sa te nayannanda-dt rdhe samgata | yacchabda-vyavadhnena tu sthits te nirkakatvam avagamayanti | yathnandayati te netre
rdhe ya purata sa tu | yatra tu yat-tador ekasyrthatva sambhavati | tatraikasyopdnepi
nirkkatva-prattir iti lakyate | tath hi, yac-chabdasyottara-vkya-gatatvenopdne
smarthyt prva-vkye tac-chabdasyrthatvam | yathaha jnmi ya ka |
eva, ya sarva-ail parikalpya vatsam ity dv api | tac-chabdasya ca prakntaprasiddhnubhtrthatve yac-chabdasyrthatvam | kramea, yathsa hatv blina vra
ity di | sa va aikal-maulir ity di | t gopa-vaa-kamalam ity di | yatra ca yacchabda-nikaa-sthitnm idam dn bhinna-liga-vibhaktitvam | tatrpi nirkkatvam
eva | kramea yath
vibhti mgavk yeda bhuvana-bhaam |
indur vibhti yas tena dagdh pathika-yoita |
kvacid anupdnt tayor dvayor api smarthyd avagama, yath
na me amayit kopi bhrasyety rvi m uca |
nandasya bhavane kopi blosty adbhuta-paurua ||
atra yosti sa te bhrasya amayiteti budhyate |
yad yad viraha-dukha me tat ko vpahariyati ||
ity atraiko yac-chabda skka iti na vcyam | tath hiyad yad ity anena kenacid rpea
sthita sarvtmaka vastu vivakitam | tathbhtasya tasya tac-chabdena parmara | evam
anyem api vkya-gatatvenodharaa bodhyam |
(1) pade duravatvam, yathtad gaccha siddhyai kuru deva-kryam |
(2) dhtu-matt girir dhatte ity atra matt-abda kbrthe nihata |
(3) varyate ki mah-seno vijeyo yasya traka | atra vijeya iti kt-pratyaya ktapratyayrthovcaka |

(4) pi pallava-pelava | pelava-abdasydykare alle |

(5) sagrme nihat r vaco-batvam gat | atra vaca-abdasya g-abda-vcakatve
neyrthatvam | tath tatraiva ba-sthne areti phe | atra pada-dvayam api na parivttisaham | jaladhydau tttara-pada bavnaldau prva-padam |
evam anyepi yath-sambhava pade do jey | nirarthakatvdn tray tu padamtra-gatatvenaiva lakye sambhava |
kramea, yath
(1) muca mna hi rdhike | atra hi-abdo vtta-mtra-praa-prayojana |1
(2) kuja hanti hari-priy | atra hantti gamanrthe pahitam api na tatra samartham |2
(3) gv kanaka-il-nibha bhujbhym jaghne viama-vilocanasya vaka | o
yama-hana [p. 1.3.28], svga-karmakasyaivtmanepada niyamitam |3 iha tu tallaghitam iti vykaraa-lakaa-hnatvc cyuta-saskratvam |
nanv atra jaghne iti padasya svato na duat, api tu padntarpekayaivety asya vkyadoat ? maivam | tath hi gua-dolakr abdrtha-gatatvena vyavasthites tadanvaya-vyatireknuvidhyitva hetu | iha tu doasya jaghne iti pada-mtrasyavnvayavyatireknuvidhyitva, padntar parivartane'pi tasya tdavasthyd iti pada-doatvam
eva | tath yathehtmanepadasya parivttv api na pada-doa | tath han-prakter apti na
pada-doa | eva padma ity atrprayuktasya pada-gatatva bodhyam | eva
prktdi-vykaraa-lakaa-hnv api cyuta-saskratvam hyam |
iha tu abdn sarvathprayogbhve tv asamarthatvam | virala-prayoge nihatrthatvam |
nihatrthatvam anekrtha-abda-viayam | aprattatva tv ekrthasypi abdasya srvatrikaprayoga-viraha | aprayuktatvam ekrtha-abda-viayam | asamarthatvam anekrtha-abdaviayam | asamarthatve hanty-dayopi gamanrthe pahit | avcakatve dindaya
prakamaydy-artha na tatheti paraspara-bheda |
eva pada-doa-sajty vkya-do ukt | samprati tad-vijty ucyante |

varn pratiklatva lupthata-visargate |

adhika-nyna-kathita-padat-hata-vttat ||6|| 5
patat-prakarat sandhau vilella-kaat |
ardhntaraika-padat sampta-punar-ttat ||7|| 6
1

nirarthakatva-doa |
asamarthatva-doa |
3
o yama-hana [p. 1.3.28], svga-karmakc ca ity anusana-bald -prvasya han svgakarmakasyaivtmanepada niyamitam |
2

abhavan mata-sambandhkrammata-parrthat |
vcyasynabhidhna ca bhagna-prakramat tath ||8|| 7
tyga prasiddher asthne nysa pada-samsayo |
sakrat garbhitat do syur vkya-mtrag ||9|| 8
(1) varn rasnuguya-vipartatva pratiklatva, yath mama
obaa(i) ullaa(i) saae karhipi moi o parihaa(i) |
hiaea phia(i) lajji khua(i) dihe s ||
[udvartayati ulloayati ayane karhy api moayati no parighaayati |
hdayena sphiayati lajjay khuayati dhte s ||]
atra a-kr gra-rasa-paripanthina kevala akti-pradaranya nibaddh | e caikadvi-tri-catu-prayoge na tdg-rasa-bhaga iti na doa |
(2) gat ni im ble | atra lupt visarg |
(3) hat o-tva prpt visarg yatra | yath"dhro vro naro yti |"
(4) pallavkti-raktoh | atrkti-padam adhikam | eva sad-iva naumi pinkapim iti vieaam adhikam |
(5) "yadi mayy arpit di ki mamendratay tad |" atra prathame tvayeti pada nynam |
(6) "rati-ll-rama bhinte sa-llam anilo vahan |" atra ll-abda punar-ukta |
(7) hata-vtta lakanusarae'py aravyam | rasn anuguam aprpta-guru-laghubhvnta-laghu ca | kramea, yath
"hanta satatam etasy hdaya bhinte manobhava kupita |"
ayi mayi mnini m kuru mnam | ida vtta hsya-rasasyaivnuklam |
"vikasita-sahakra-bhra-hri-parimala ea samgato vasanta |"
yat-padnte laghor api guru-bhva ukta | tat sarvatra dvitya-caturtha-pda-viayam |
prathama-ttya-pada-viaya tu vasanta-tilakder eva | atra "pramudita-saurabha gato
vasanta iti tu pho yukta |
anys t gua-ratna-rohaa-bhuvo dhany md-anyaiva s
s sambhr khalu tenya eva vidhin yair ea so yuv |
rmat-knti-ju dvi kara-talt str nitamba-sthald

de yatra patanti mha-manasm astri vastri ca ||1

atra vastri ca iti bandhasya lathatva-ruti | vastry api iti phe tu drhyam iti na
doa | idam aprpta-guru-laghu-bhvnta-laghu iti kvya-praka-kra | vastutas tu
lakanusaraepy aravyam ity anye |
(8)

projjvalaj-jvalana-jvl-vikaoru-sa-cchaa |
vsa-kipta-kula-km-bht ptu vo nara-kear ||

atra kramenuprsa-prakara patita |

(9) "dalite utpale ete aki amalgi te |" eva-vidha-sandhi-vileasysakt prayoga eva
doa | anusanam ullaghya vtta-bhaga-bhaya-mtrea sandhi-vileasya tu sakd api |
yath"vsav-mukhe bhti indu candana-binduvat |"
(10) "calamara-ceita |" ity atra sandhau jugups-vyajakam allatvam |
(11) "urvy asv atra tarv-l marv-ante crv-avasthiti |"2 atra sandhau kaatvam |
(12)

indur vibhti karpra-gaurair dhavalayan karai |

jagan m kuru tanvagi mna pdnate priye ||

atra jagad iti prathamrdhe pahitum ucitam |

(13)

nayanto ghana-dhvnta tpayanto viyogina |

patanti aina pd bhsayanta kam-talam ||

atra caturtha-pdo vkye samptv api punar-uptta |

(14) abhavan-mata-sambandho, yath
y jaya-rr manojasya yay jagad-alaktam |
ymek vin pr viphal me kutodya s ||
atra yac-chabda-nirdin vkyn paraspara-nirapektvt tad-eknta-ptin tv ekabdennye sambandha kaver abhimato'pi nopapadyata eva | y vinm vth pr
ek s kutodya me iti tac-chabda-nirdia-vkynta-ptitvepi yac-chabda-nirdiavkyai sambandho ghaate |
yath vkase yat kakea tad dhanv manobhuva | atra yad ity anena tad ity
anena sambandho na ghaate | kase cet iti tu yukta pha |

1
2

Kvya-praka 218
k.pra. 214.

yath v
jyotsn-caya paya-pras trak kairavi ca |
rjati vyoma-ksra-rjahasa sudhkara ||
atra vyoma-ksra-abdasya samse gu-bhvt tad-arthasya na sarvai sayoga |
vidheyvimare yad evvima tad eva duam | iha tu pradhnasya ksra-padrthasya
prdhnyenpratte sarvo'pi paya-prdi-abdrthas tad-agatay na pratyate iti sarvavkyrtha-virodhvabhsa ity ubhayor bheda |
anena chindat mtu kaha paraun tava |
baddha-spardha kpoya lajjate mama bhrgava ||
atra bhrgava-nindy prayuktasya mt-kaha-cchedana-karttvasya paraun
sambandho na yukta iti prcy | parau-nind-mukhena bhrgava-ninddhikyam eva
vaidagdhya dyotayati ity dhunik |
(15) akramat, yath
samaya eva karoti balbala praigadanta itva arrim |
aradi hasa-rav parukta-svara-mayram ay-ramayatm ||
atra parmyamna-vkynantaram eva iti-abda-prayogo yujyate | na tu praigadanta ity
anantaram | eva
dvaya gata samprati ocanyat
samgama-prrthanay kaplina |
kal ca s kntimat kalvatas
tvam asya lokasya ca netra-kaumud ||1
atra tvam ity anantaram eva ca-kro yukta |
(16) amata-parrthat, yathrma-manmatha-area tit2 ity di | atra gra-rasasya
vyajako dvityo'rtha prakta-rasa-virodhitvd ania |
(17) vcyasynabhidhna, yath"vyatikrama-lava ka me vkya vmki kupyasi |"
atra vyatikrama-lavam apty apir avaya vaktavyo nokta | nyna-padatve vcakapadasyaiva nynat vivakit | apes tu tathtvam ity anayor bheda | evam anyatrpi |
yath vcaranata-kntys tanvi kopas tathpi te | atra caranata-kntsti vcyam |
(18) bhagna-prakramat, yathevam ukto mitra-mukhyai rvaa pratyabhata | atra
vaca-dhtun prakrnta prativacanam api tenaiva vaktum ucitam | tena rvaa
1
2

k.pra. 186, 252.

k.pra. 254.

pratyavocata iti pho yukta | eva ca sati na kathita-padatva-doa | tasyoddeya vyatirikaviayakatvt | iha hi vacana-prativacanayor uddeya-pratinirdeitvam | yathudeti savit
tmras tmra evstam eti1 ity atra hi yadi padntarea sa evrtha pratipdyate tadnyo'rtha
iva bhsamna pratti sthagayati |
yath v
te himlayam mantrya
puna prekya ca linam |
siddha csmai nivedyrtha
tad vis kham udyayu || (ku.sa. 6)
atra asmai itdam prakrntasya tenaiva tat-samnbhym etad ada-abdbhy v
parmaro yukto, na tac-chabdena |
yath vudanvacchinn bh sa ca patir ap yojana-atam | atra mit bh patyp
sa ca patir apm iti yukta pha |
eva
yaodhigantu sukha-lipsay v
manuya-sakhym ativartitu v |
nirutsuknm abhiyoga-bhj
samutsukevkam upaiti siddhi || (ki.a. 3.40)2
atra sukham hitum ity ucitam |
(19) prasiddhi-tygo, yathghoro vrimuc rava | atra meghn garjitam eva
prasiddham | yad hu
majrdiu raita-prya pakiu kjita-prabhti |
svanita-maitdi surate meghdiu garjita-mukham || ity di |
(20) asthna-padat, yath
trthe tadye gaja-setu-bandht
pratpagm uttaratosya gagm |
ayatna-bla-vyajan-babhvur
has nabho-laghana-lola-pak || [ra.va. 16.33]
atra tadya-padt prva gagm ity asya pho yukta | evamhitn na ya saue sa
ki prabhu | atra sauta ity ata prva naa sthitir ucit |

1
2

k.pra. 244.
k.pra. 245.

atra ca nahir asthna-patita | atra pada-mtrasysthne nivee'pi sarvam eva vkya

vivakitrtha-pratyyane mantharam iti vkya-doat | evam anyatrpi |
iha kecid hupada-abdena vcakam eva pryao nigadyate | na ca nao vcakat
nirvivdt svtantryertha-bodha-viraht iti | yath dvaya gatam ity dau tvam ity
anantara ca-krnupdnd akramat tathehtrpti |
(21) asthnastha-samsat, yath
adypi stana-aila-durga-viame ka-priy hdi
sthtu vchati mna ea dhig iti krodhd ivlohita |
udyan duratara-prasrita-kara karaty asau tat-kat
phullat kairava-koa-nisarad-ali-re kp a ||1
atra kopina uktau samso na kta | kaver uktau kta |
(22) vkyntara-padn vkyntare'nupravea sakratvam | yathcandra muca
kuragki paya mna nabhogane | atra nabhogane candra paya mna muca
iti yuktam | kliatvam eka-vkya-viayam ity asmd bhinnam |
(23) vkyntara-madhye vkynatarnupraveo garbhitvam | yath
ramae caraa-prnte praati-pravaedhun |
vadmi sakhi tattva te kadcin nocit krudha ||
--o)0(o-artha-don ha

apua-dukrama-grmya-vyhatlla-kaat |
anavkta-nirhetu-prakita-viruddhat ||10|| 9
sandigdha-punaruktatve khyti-vidy-viruddhate |
skkat-sahacara-bhinnatsthna-yuktat ||11|| 10
aviee viea cniyame niyamas tath |
tayor viparyayo vidhy-anuvdyuktate tath | 11
nirmukta-punaruktatva artha-do prakrtit ||12|| 12ab
tad-viparyayo vieevieo niyameniyama ca |
(1) atra apuatva mukhynupakritvam | yathvilokya vitate vyomni vidhu muca
rua priye | atra vitata-abdo mna-tyga prati na kicid upakurute | adhika-padatve
padrthnvaya-pratte sama-klam eva bdha-pratibhsa | iha tu pacd iti viea |
1

k.pra. 238.

(2) dukramat, yathdehi me vjina rjan gajendra v madlasam | atra gajendrasya

prathama ycanam ucitam |
(3) grmyat, yathsvapihi tva sampe me svapimy evdhun priye | atrrtho grmya |
(4) kasyacit prg utkram apakara vbhidhya pact tad anyath pratipdana
vyhatatvam, yath
haranti hdaya yn na navendu-kaldaya |
vkyate yair iya tanv loka-locana-candrik ||
atra yem indu-kal nnanda-hetus tem evnandya tanvy candriktvrop |
(5) allat, yath
hantum eva pravttasya stabdhasya vivaraiia |
yathu jyate pto na tath punar unnati ||1
atrrtholla |
(6) kaat, yatharthasya durhatva kaatvam |
varaty etad aharpatir na tu ghano dhma-stham accha paya
satya s savitu sut sura-sarit puro yay plvita |
vysasyoktiu vivasity api na ka raddh na kasya rutau
na pratyeti tathpi mugdha-hari bhsvan-marciv apa ||
atra yasmt sryd ver yamuny ca prabhavas tasmt tayor jalam api srya-prabhavam |
tata ca srya-marc jala-pratyaya-hetutvam ucitam | tathpi mg-bhrntatvt tatra jalapratyaya na karoti | ayam aprastutopy artho durbodha | dre csmt prastutrtha-bodha
iti karthatvam |
(7) anavktat, yath
sad carati khe bhnu sad vahati mruta |
sad dhatte bhuva ea sad dhrovikatthana ||
atra sadety anavktam | atrsya padasya paryyntareopdnepi yadi nnyad vicchityantaram, tadsya doasya sad-bhva iti kathita-padatvd bheda |
navktatva, yath

k.pra. 285.

bhnu sakd-yukta-turaga eva

rtrindiva gandhavaha prayti |
bibharti ea satata dharitr
aha-vtter api dharma ea || [klidsa] iti |
(8) nirhetut, yath
ghta yens paribhava-bhayn nocitam api
prabhvd yasybhn na khalu tava kacin na viaya |
parityakta tena tvam asi suta-okn na tu bhayd
vimokye astra tvm aham api yata svasti bhavate || (ve.sa. 3.19)
atra dvitya-astra-mocane hetur nokta iti nirhetutvam |
(9) prakita-viruddhat, yathkumras te nardha riya samadhir gacchatu | atra
tva mriyasva iti viruddhrtha-prakant prakita-viruddhatvam |
(10) sandigdhat, yathacal abal v syu sevy brta mania | atra prakarabhvc
chnta-grio ko vakteti nicaybhvt sandigdhatvam |
(11) punaruktatvam, yath
sahas vidadhta na kriym aviveka parampad padam |
vvate hi vimya-kria gua-lubdh svayam eva sampada ||
atra dvityrdha-vyatirekea dvitya-pdasyaivrtha iti punar-uktat |
(12) prasiddhi-viruddhat, yathtata cacra samare ita-la-dharo hari | atra hare
la lokeprasiddham |
yath vpdghtd aokas te sajtkura-kaaka | atra pdghtd aokeu pupam
eva jyate iti prasiddham | na tv akura iti kavi-samaya-khyti-viruddhat |
(13) vidy-viruddhat, yathadhare karaja-kata mgky | atra gra-straviruddhatvd vidy-viruddhat | evam anya-stra-viruddhatvam api |
(14) skkat, yath
aiasya dhanuo bhaga katrasya ca samunnatim |
str-ratna ca katha nma myate bhrgvodhun ||
atra str-ratnam upekitum iti skk |
(15) sahacara-bhinnat, yath

sajjano durgatau magna kmin galita-stan |

khala pjya samajyy tpya mama cetasa ||
atra sajjana kmin ca obhanau tat-sahacara khaloobhana iti sahacara-bhinnatvam |
(16) asthna-yuktat
j akra-ikhmai-praayin stri cakur nava
bhaktir bhta-patau pinkini pada laketi divy pur |
utpattir druhinvaye ca tad aho nedg varo labhyate
syc ced ea na rvaa kva nu puna sarvatra sarve gu ||1
atra na rvaa ity atra eva sampyam |
(17) avieo, yathhrak nidher asya sindho ki varaymahe | atra ratnn
nidher ity aviea eva vcya |
(18) aniyame niyamo, yath
varta eva nbhis te netre nla-saroruhe |
bag ca valayas tena tva lvaymbu-vpik ||
atrvarta eveti niyamo na vcya |
(19) vieevieo, yathynti nla-nicolinyo rajanv abhisrik | atra tamisrsv iti
rajan-vieo vcya |
(20) niyameniyamo, yathpta-surase bhoge nimagn ki nu kurvate | atra pta
eveti niyamo vcya |
nanu, vcynabhidhne vyatikrama-lavam ity dau aper abhva | iha eva-krasyeti konayor
bheda | atrha vyatikramety dau: niyamasya vacanam eva pthag-bhta niyamaparivtter viaya iti | tan na tath saty api dvayo abdrtha-doaty niymakbhvt | tat
k gatir iti cet ? vyatikrama-lava ity dau abdoccranantaram eva doa iti pratibhsate |
iha tv artha-pratyaynantaram eveti bheda | eva ca abda-parivtti-sahatvsahatvbhy
prvair dtopi abdrtha-doa-vibhga eva paryavasyatti yo doa abda-parivtty-asaha sa
abda-doa eva | ya padrthnvaya-pratty-anantara-bodhya sorthraya iti | eva
cniyama-parivttyder apy adhika-padatvder bhedo boddhavya | amata-parrthatve tu
rma-manmatha-area ity dau niyamena vkya-vypitvbhipryd vkya-doat |
allatvdau tu na niyamena vkya-vypitvam iti |
(21) vidhy-ayuktat, yathnandita-sva-pakosau para-pakn haniyati | atra parapakn hatv sva-pakam nandayiyatti vidheyam |
1

k.pra. 278.

(22) anuvdyuktat, yath

caa-cbharaa candra loka-tamopaha !
virahi-pra-haraa kadarthaya na m vth ||
atra virahia uktau ttya-pdasyrtho nnuvdya |
(23) nirmukta-punaruktat, yath
lagna rgvtgy sudham iha yayaivsi-yayri-kahe
mtagnm aphopari para-puruair y ca d patant |
tat-saktoya na kicid gaayati vidita testu tensmi datt
bhtyebhya r-niyogd gaditum iti gatevmbudhi yasya krti ||1
atra vidita testv ity anena sampitam api vacana tenety din punar upttam ||
--o)0(o-atha rasa-don ha

rasasyokti sva-abdena sthyi-sacrior api | 12

paripanthir asgasya vibhvde parigraha ||13||
kepa kalpita kcchrd anubhva-vibhvayo | 13
ake prathana-cchedau tath dpti puna puna ||14||
aginonanusandhnam anagasya ca krtanam | 14
ativisttir agasya praktn viparyaya |
arthnaucityam anye ca do rasa-gat mat ||15|| 15
(1) rasasya sva-abdo rasa-abda grdi-abda ca | kramea, yath
tam udvkya kuragk raso na ko'py ajyata |
candra-maalam lokya gre'maganam antaram |
(2) sthyi-bhvasya sva-abda-vcyatva, yath
ajyata ratis tasys tvayi locana-gocare |
(3) vyabhicria sva-abda-vcyatva, yath
jt lajjvat mugdh priyasya paricumbane |
1

k.pra. 241, 253, 280.

atra prathame pde sn mukulitk s iti lajjy evnubhva-mukhena kathane yukta

pha |
(4)
mna m kuru tanvagi jtv yauvanam asthiram | atra yauvansthairyanivedana grasya paripanthina nta-rasasyga ntasyaiva ca vibhva iti gre tatparigraho na yukta |
(5)

dhavalayati iira-rocii bhuvana-tala loka-locannande |

at kipta-kak smera-mukh s nirkit gop ||

atra gra-rasasya uddpanlambana-vibhvv anubhva-paryavasyinau sthitv ity e

kaa-kalpan | svairatay ceite'pi tat-sambhavt |
(6)

pariharati rati mati lunte

skhalati bha parivartate ca bhya |
iti bata viam dasya deha
paribhavati prathama kim atra kurma ||1

iha rati-parihrdn karudv api sambhavati | kmin-rpo vibhva kcchrd

kepya |
(7) ake prathana, yath ve-sahre dvityke pravartamnneka-vra-sakaye'kle
duryodhanasya bhnumaty saha gra-prathanam |
(8) chedo, yath vra-carite rghava-bhrgavayor dhrdhirhe'nyonya-sarambhe
kakaa-mocanya gacchmi iti rghavasyokti |
(9) puna punar dptir, yath kumra-sambhave rati-vilpe |
(10) agino'nanusandhna, yath ratnvaly caturthke bbhravygamane sgariky
vismti |
(11) anagasya krtana, yath karpra-majary rja-nyikayo svaya kta
vasantasya varanam andtya vandi-varita-praas |
(12) agasytivisttir, yath kirte surgan-vilsdi |
(13) praktayo divy adivy divydivy ceti | te ca dhrodttdit | tem apy uttamamadhyamdhamatvam | teu ca yo yath-bhtas tasyyath-varane prakti-viparyyo
doa | yath dhrodttasya rmasya dhroddhatavat chadman bli-vadha |

k.pra. 326.

yath v, kumra-sambhave prvat-mahevarayo sambhoga-gra-varanam | ida hi

pitro sambhoga-varanam ivtyantam anucitam ity hu |
(13) [arthnaucityam |] anyad apy anaucitya dea-kldnm anyath yad varanam | tath
sati kvyasysatyat-pratibhsena vineynm unmukhkrsambhava |

ebhya pthag-alakra-do naiva sambhava ||16|| 15ef

ebhya ukta-doebhya | tath hiupamym asdysambhavayo | upamnasya jtiprama-gata-nynatvdhikatvayo | arthntara-nyse utprekitrtha-samarthena
cnucitatvam | kramea, yath
grathnmi kvya-aina vitatrtha-ramim1
prajvalaj-jaladhrvan nipatanti ars tava |
cala iva rjsau sagrmedhika-shasa |
karpra-khaa iva rjati candra-bimbam |
haravan nlakahoya virjati ikhvala |
stanv adri-samnau te
divkard rakati yo guhsu
lna div bhtam ivndhakram |
kudrepi nna araa prapanne
mamatvam uccai iras satva || [ku.sa. 1.12]2
evam ditprekitrthasysambhtatayaiva pratibhsana svarpam ity anucitam eva tatsamarthanam |
yamakasya pdatraya-gatasya aprayuktatva doa, yath
sahasbhijanai snigdhai sahas kuja-mandiram |
udite rajan-nthe sahas yti sundar ||
utpreky yath-abdasyotprek-dyotakatvevcakatvam, yathea mrto yath
dharma kitipo rakati kitim |
evam anuprse vtti-viruddhasya pratikla-varatvam, yathobaa(i) ullaa(i) ity dau |

1
2

k.pra. 597.
k.pra. 600

upamy ca sdhraa-dharmasydhika-nynatvayor adhika-padatva nyna-padatva

ca | kramea, yath
nayana-jyoti bhti ambhur bhti-sita-dyuti |
vidyuteva aran-megho nla-vrida-khaa-bht ||
atra bhagavato nlakahatvasypratipdanc caturtha-pdo'dhika |
kamalligitas tra-hra-hr mura dvian |
vidyud vibhito nla-jmta iva rjate ||
atropamnasya sabalkatva vcyam |
asym evopamnopameyayor liga-vacana-bhedasya kla-purua-vidhy-di-bhedasya ca
bhagna-prakramatva, krameodharaam
(1)

sudheva vimala candra

(2)

jyotsn iva sit krti

(3)

kpy abhikhy tayor sd vrajato uddha-veayo |

(4)
hima-nirmuktayor yoge citr-candramasor iva | atra tathbhta-citr-candramaso
obh na khalv sd api tu sarvadaiva bhavati |
(5)

lateva rjase tanvi | atra lat rjate, tva tu rjase |

(6)
cira jvatu te snur mrkaeya-munir yath | atra mrkaeya-munir jvaty eva |
na khalv etad asya jvatv ity anena vidheyam |
iha tu yatra liga-vacana-bhede'pi na sdhraa-dharmasynyath-bhvas tatra na doa |
krameodharaam
mukha candra ivbhti
tad veosadonybhi strbhir madhuratbhta |
dadhate sma par obh tady vibhram iva ||
prvodharaeu tu upamnopameyayor ekasyaiva sdhraa-dharmenvaya-siddhe
prakrntasyrthasya sphuonirvha |
evam anuprse vaikalysya apurthatva, yath
anau-raan-mai-mekhalam

avirata-ijna-maju-majram |
parisaraam arua-carae
raaraakam akraa kurute ||1
eva samsoktau sdhraa-vieaa-vat parrthasya prattv api punas tasya
abdenopdnasyprastuta-praasy vyajanayaiva prastutrthvagate abdena tadabhidhnasya ca punaruktatvam | krameodharaam
anurgavantam api locanayor
dadhata vapu sukham atpa-karam |
niraksayad ravim apeta-vasu
viyad-layd apara-dig-gaik || [mgha 9.10]2
atrpara-dig ity etvataiva tasy gaiktva pratyate |
hteu vihagameu maako nyn puro vryate
madhye v dhuri v vasas ta-mair dhatte man dhuram |
khadyoto'pi na kampate pracalitu madhye'pi tejasvin
dhik smnyam acetasa prabhum ivnma-tattvntaram ||3
atrcetasa prabhor abhidhnam anucitam |
evam anuprse prasiddhy-abhvasya khyta-viruddhatvam | yath
cakrdhihitat cakr gotra gotrabhid ucchritam |
va vabha-ketu ca pryacchannasya bhbhuja ||
ukta-do ca kvacid doatva kvacid guatvam apty ha

vaktari krodha-sayukte tath vcye samuddhate |

raudrdau ca rase'tyanta duravatva guo bhavet ||17|| 16
eu csvda-svarpa-vietmaka-mukhya-gua-prakaropayogitvd gua iti vyapadeo
bhkta | kramea, yath
tad-viccheda-kasya kaha-luhita-prasya me nirdaya
krra paca-ara arair atiitair bhindan mano nirbharam |
ambhor bhta-kp-vidheya-manasa proddmanetrnalajvljla-karlita punar asv st samasttman ||
atra gre sa-kop ka-kmin vaktr |
1

k.pra. 582
dhvanyloka 1.13.
3
bhallaa-atakam 69.
2

mrdha-vydhyamna-dhvana-damaradhun-lola-kallola-jloddhtmbha-koda-dambht prasabham abhinabha-kipta-nakatra-lakam |

rdhva-nyastghri-daa-bhrami-bhara-rabhasodyan-nabhasvat-pravegabhrnta-brahma-khaa pravitaratu iva mbhava tava va ||
atroddhata-tava vcyam | ime padye mama |
raudrdi-rasatva etad dvitaypekaypi duravatvam atyanta gua | yath
utktyotktya ktta ity di |1 atra bbhatso rasa |

suratrambha-gohydv allatva tath puna ||18|| 17ab

tath punar iti gua eva | yath
kari-hastena sambdhe praviyntar-viloite |
upasarpan dhvaja pusa sdhanntar virjate ||
atra hi suratrambha-gohymtmbla-dna-vidhin visjed vayasy dvyarthai padai
piunayec ca rahasya vastu iti hi kma-stra-sthiti |
di-abdc chama-kath-prabhtiu boddhavyam |

sytm adoau ledau nihatrthprayuktate ||19|| 17cd

yath
parvata-bhedi pavitra jaitra
narakasya bahu-mata gahanam |
harim iva harim iva harim iva
sura-sarid-ambha patan namata ||
atrendra-pake pavitra-abdo nihatrtha | siha-pake mataga-abdo
mtagrthe'prayukta |

gua syd aprattatva jatva ced vakt-vcyayo ||20|| 18ab

yath
tvm mnanti prakti pururtha-pravartinm |
tvad-daranam udsna tvm eva purua vidu || [ku.sa. 2.13]

svaya vpi parme . . . . . . . . . . . . . .||21|| 18c

See above 3.246.

aprattatva gua ity anuajyate | yath

yukta kalbhis tamas vivddhyai
ka ca bhti kataye ya em |
uddha nirlamba-padvalamba
tam tma-candra parilaymi ||

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . kathita ca pada puna | 18d

vihitasynuvdyatve vide vismaye krudhi ||22||
dainye'tha lnuprse'nukampy prasdane | 19
arthntara-sakramita-vcye hare'vadhrae ||23||
gua ity eva, yath
"udeti savit tmra" ity di | atra vihitnuvda |
"hanta hanta gata knto vasante sakhi ngata |" atra vida |
"citra citram anke katha sumukhi candram |" atra vismaya |
"sunayane nayane nidhehi |" iti lnuprsa |
"nayane tasyaiva nayane ca |" ity dv arthntara-sakramita-vcyo dhvani | evam
anyatra |

sandigdhatva tath vyja-stuti-paryavasyi cet ||24|| 20

gua ity eva, yath
pthukrta-svara-ptra bhita-niea-parijana ka |
vilasat-kareu-gahana samprati samam vayo sadanam ||1

vaiykaraa-mukhye tu pratipdye'tha vaktari |

kaatva duravatva v . . . . . . . . . . . . . .||25|| 21abc
gua ity eva | yath
d-dh-vev-sama kacid gua-vddhyor abhjanam |
kvip-pratyaya sama kacid yatra sannihite na te ||
atrrtha-kao vaiykaraa ca vakt | evam asya pratipdyatvepi

Srk 1644, Skm 2048.

atrsmra updhyya tvm aha na kadcana |

atra duravatvam | vaiykarao vcya | evam asya vakttvepi |

. . . . . . . . . grmyatvam adhamoktiu ||26|| 21d

gua ity eva | yath mama
eso sasahara-bimbo dsa(i) ehagaba-pio bba |
ede assasamoh paanti ssu duddhadhra bba ||
[eo aadhara-bimbo dyate haiyagavna-pia iva |
ete cu-samh patanty su dugdha-dhr iva ||]
iya vidakokti

nirhetut tu khyte'rthe doat naiva gacchati ||26|| 22ab

yathsamprati sandhy-samaya cakra-dvandvni vighaayati |

kavn samaye khyte gua khyta-viruddhat ||27|| 22cd

kavi-samaya-khytni ca

mlinya vyomni ppe yaasi dhavalat varyate hsa-krtyo

raktau ca krodha-rgau sarid udadhi-gata pakajendvardi |
toydhre'khile'pi prasarati ca marldika paki-sagho
jyotsn prey cakorair jaladhara-samaye mnasa ynti has ||28|| 23
pdghtd aok vikasati bakulo yoitm syam adyair
ynm ageu hr sphuati ca hdaya viprayogasya tpai |
maurv-rolamba-ml dhanur atha viikh kausum pupa-ketor
bhinna syd asya vair yuvajana-hdaya str-kakea tadvat ||29|| 24
ahny-ambhoja niy vikasati kumuda candrik ukla-pake
megha-dhvneu ntya bhavati ca ikhin npy aoke phala syt |
na syj jt vasante na ca kusuma-phale gandha-sra-drumm
ity dy unneyam anyat kavi-samaya-gata sat-kavn prabandhe ||30|| 25
em udharany kareu spaani |

dhanur jydiu abdeu abds tu dhanur-daya |

rhatvdi-bodhya . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ||31|| 26abc

yathprite rodas dhvnair dhanur-jy-sphlanodbhavai | atra jy-abdenpi
gatrthatve dhanu-abdena jyy dhanuyyatt-karaa bodhyate |
di-abdtbhti karvatasas te | eva ravaa-kuala-ira-ekhara-prabhti | eva
nirupapado ml-abda pupa-srajam evbhidhatta iti sthitv api pupa-ml vibhti te |
atra pupa-abda utka-buddhyai |
eva mukthra ity atra mukt-abdennya-ratnmiritatvam |

. . . . . . . . . . . . . .prayoktavy sthit ime ||32|| 26d

ime dhanur-jydaya sat-kvya-sthit eva nibaddhavy | na tv asthit jaghana-kc-karakakadaya |

uktv nanda-magnde syn nyna-padat gua ||33|| 27ab

yath
ghligana-vman-kta-kuca-prodbhinna-romodgam
sndra-sneha-rastireka-vigalac-chrman-nitambmbar |
m m mnada mti mm alam iti kmkarollpin
supt ki na mt nu ki manasi me ln viln nu kim ||1

kvacin na doo na gua. . . . . . . . . . . . . .||34|| 27c

nyna-padatvam ity eva, yath
tihet kopa-vat prabhva-pihit drgha na s kupyati
svargyotpatit bhaven mayi punar bhvrdram asy mana |
t hartu vibudha-dviopi na ca me akt puro-vartin
s ctyantam agocara nayanayor jteti ko'ya vidhi ||
atra prabhva-pihiteti bhaved iti cety anantara naitad yata iti padni nynni | e
padn nynatya apy etad-vkya-vyagyasya vitarkkhya-vyabhicribhvasyotkarkaran na gua | drgha na s ity di-vkya-janyay ca pratipatty
tihed ity di-vkya-pratipatter bdha | sphuam evvabhsata iti na doa |

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . gua kvpy adhika padam ||35|| 27d

yath
carati durjano yat sahas manasopy agocarn arthn |
1

k.pra. 310

tan na na jne jne spati mana kintu naiva nihuratm ||

atra na na jne ity ayoga-vyavaccheda | dvitye jne ity anena nham eva jne ity anyayog-vyavavacchedd vicchitti-viea |

sampta-punar-ttatva na doo na gua kvacit ||36|| 28ab

yathanys t gua-ratna- ity di | atra prathamrdhe vkya-samptv api dvityrdhavkya punar upttam | eva vieaa-mtrasya punar updne sampta-punar-ttatva na
vkyntarasyeti vijeyam |

garbhitatva gua kvpi. . . . . . . . . . . . . . ||37|| 28c

yath
di-mtaga-gha-vibhakta-catur gh mah sdhyate
siddh s ca vadanta eva hi vaya romcit payata |
viprya pratipdyate kim apara rmya tasmai namo
yasmd virabht kathdbhutam ida yatraiva cnta gatam ||1
atra vadanta evety di-vkya vkyntara-pravec camatkrtiaya puti |

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . patat-prakarat tath ||38|| 28d

tatheti kvacid gua, yathcacad-bhuja2 ity di | atra caturtha-pde sukumrrthatay
abdambara-tygo gua |

kvacid uktau sva-abdena na doo vyabhicria |

anubhva-vibhvbhy racana yatra nocitam ||39|| 29
yatrnubhva-vibhva-mukhena pratipdane viad-aprattir nsti | yatra ca vibhvnubhvakta-pui-rhityam evnugua, tatra vyabhicria sva-abdenoktau na doa | yath
autsukyena ktatvar sahabhuv vyvartamn hriy
tais tair bandhu-vadh-janasya vacanair ntbhimukhya puna |
dvgre varam tta-sdhvasa-ras gaur nave sagame
sarohat-pulak harea hasat li ivystu va || [ratnval 1.2]3
atrautsukyasya tvar-rpnubhva-mukhena pratipdanena sagame na jhaiti pratti |
tvary bhaydinpi sambhavt | hriyo'nubhvasya vyavartamnasya kopdinpi sambhavt |

sa.u.ka. 221 (keaasya)

See above 6.84a, pariysa.
3
ra.su.. 1.157, 484, da.r. 3.4, k.pra. 330.
2

sdhvasa-hsayos tu vibhvdi-paripoasya prakta-rasa-pratikla-pryatvd ity e svaabdbhidhnam eva nyyyam |

sacryder viruddhasya bdhyatvena vaco gua ||40|| 30ab

yathkvkrya aa-lakmaa kva ca kulam1 ity di | atra praamgn vitarkam
atiakdhtm abhilgautsukya-smti-dainya-cintbhis tiraskra paryante cintpradhnam svda-prakaram virbhvayati |

virodhino'pi smarae smyena vacane tath |

na ced virodho nnyonyam aginy-agatvam ptayo ||41|| 30
kramea, yath
aya sa raanotkar ity di | atrlambana-vicchede rate rastmatay samryamn tadagnm okoddpakatay karunuklat |
sa-rgay sruta-ghana-gharma-toyay
karhati-dhvanita-pthru-phay |
muhur muhur daana-vilaghitohay
ru np priyatamayeva bhejire ||
atra sambhoga-gro varanya-vra-vyabhicria krodhasynubhva-smyena vivakita |
eka dhyna-nimlann mukulita-prya dvitya puna
prvaty vadanmbuja-stana-bhare gra-bhvlasam |
anyad dra-vika-cpa-madana-krodhnaloddpita
ambhor bhinna-rasa samdhi-samaye netra-traya ptu va ||
atra nta-gra-raudra-rasa-paripu bhagavad-viay rati |
yath v
kipto hastvalagna prasabham abhihatopy dadnouknta
ghan keev apsta caraa-nipatito nekita sambhramea |
ligan yovadhtas tripura-yuvatibhi sru-netrotpalbhi
kmvrdrpardha sa dahatu durita mbhavo va argni ||2
atra kavi-gat bhagavad-viay rati pradhnam | tasy paripoakatay bhagavatas tripuradhvasa pratyutshasyparipuatay rasa-padavm aprptatay bhva-mtrasya
karuo'gam | tasya ca kmvetismya-bald yta gra |
1
2

See above 3.267.

amaru 2; dhvani. 2.5; su.ra.ko. 49; sa.u.ka. 76; k.pra. 340.

eva cvirnti-dhmatay karuasypy agataiveti dvayor api karua-grayor bhagavadutsha-paripua-tad-viaya-rati-bhvsvda-prakarakatay yaugapadya-sambhavd

agatvena na virodha |
nanu samhlambantmaka-pra-ghannanda-rpasya rasasya tdenetara-rasena katha
virodha sambhvanya ? eka-vkye nivea-prdurbhvair yaugapadya-virahea
parasparopamardakatvnupapatte | npy aggibhva | dvayor api pratay svtantryea
virnte |
satyam uktam | ata evtra pradhnetareu raseu svtantrya-virma-rhityt pra-rasabhva-mtrc ca vilakaatay sacri-rasa-nmn vyapadea vcynm |
asmat-pitmahnujakavi-paita-mukhya-r-ca-dsa-pdn tu khaa-rasa-nmn |
yad hu
aga bdhyotha sasarg yady ag syd rasntare |
nsvdyate samagra tat tata khaa-rasa smta || iti |
nanu, dya karua-bbhatsa-raudra-vra-bhaynakai ity ukta-nayena viordhinor vragrayo katham ekatra
kapole jnaky kari-kalabha-danta-dyuti-mui
smara-smera gaoamara-pulaka vaktra-kamalam |
muhu paya van rajanicara-sen-kalakala
ja-ja-granthi drahayati ragh parivha || [hanuman-nake 1.19]1
ity dau samvea | atrocyateiha khalu rasn virodhity avirodhity ca tridh
vyavasth | kayocid lambanaikyena, kayocid rayaikyena, kayocin nairantaryeeti | tatra
vra-grayor lambanaikyena virodha | tath hsya-raudra-bbhatsai sambhogasya | vrakarua-raudrdibhir vipralambhasya | lambanaikyena rayaikyena ca vra-bhaynakayo |
nairantarya-vibhvaikybhy nta-grayo | tridhya virodho vrasydbhutaraudrbhym | grasydbhutena bhaynakasya bbhatseneti |
tentra vra-grayor bhinnlambanatvn na virodha | eva ca vrasya nyaka-nihatvena
bhaynakasya pratinyaka-nithvena nibandhe bhinnrayatvena na virodha | ya ca
ngnande praamrayasypi jmta-vhanasya malayavaty anurgo darita | tatra aho
gtam aho vditram ity adbhutasyntar niveann nairantarybhavn na nta-grayor
virodha | evam anyad api jeyam | pu-kma vadanam ity dau ca putdnm
aga-bhva karua-vipralambhepti na virodha |

anukre ca sarve do naiva doat ||42|| 31

su.ra.ko. 1557; ra.a.su. 1.389.

sarve duravatva-prabhtnm | yathea ducyavana naumty di jalpati kacana |

atra ducyavana-abdoprayukta |

anyem api dom ity aucityn manibhi |

adoat ca guat jey cnubhaytmat ||43|| 32
anubhaytmat adoa-guat |
iti shitya-darpae doa-nirpao nma
saptama-pariccheda |
||7||
--o)0(o--

(8)

aama pariccheda

gua-niraya
guam ha

rasasygitvam ptasya dharm aurydayo yath |

gu . . . . . . . . . . . . . ||1|| 1ab
yath khalv agitvam ptasytmana utkara-hetutvc chaurydayo gua-abda-vcy, tath
kvyegitvam ptasya rasasya dharm svarpa-vie mdhurydayopi sva-samarpakapada-sandarbhasya kvya-vyapadeasyaupayiknuguya-bhja ity artha | yath cai rasamtrasya dharmatva tath daritam eva |

mdhuryam ojotha prasda iti te tridh ||2|| 1

te gu | tatra

citta-dravbhva-mayo hldo mdhuryam ucyate ||3|| 2ab

yat tu kenacid uktamdhurya druti-kraam iti, tan na | dravbhvasysvdarphldbhinnatvena kryatvbhvt | dravbhva ca svbhvikn viatvtmaka-khinyamanyu-krodhdi-kta-dptatva-vismaya-hsdy-upahita-vikepa-paritygena raty-dykrnubiddhnandodbodhena sahdaya-cittrdra-pryatvam | tac ca

sambhoge karue vipralambhe ntedhika kramt ||4|| 2cd

sambhogdi-abd upalakani | tena sambhogbhsdiv apy etasya sthitir jey |

mrdhni vargsty avarena yukt a-ha-da-hn vin |

raau lagh ca tad-vyaktau var kraat gat | 3
avttir alpa-vttir v madhur racan tath ||5||
yath
anaga-magala-bhuvas tad-apgasya bhagaya |
janayanti muhur ynm anta-santpa-santatim ||
yath v mama

lat-kuja gujan madavad ali-pja capalayan

samligann aga drutataram anaga pravalayan |
marun-manda manda dalitam aravinda taralayan
rajo-vnda vindan kirati makaranda dii dii ||

oja cittasya vistra-rpa dptatvam ucyate | 4

vra-bbhatsa-raudreu kramedhikyam asya tu ||6||
asyaujasa | atrpi vrdi-abd upalakani | tena vrbhsdiv apy asyvasthiti |

vargasydya-ttybhy yuktau varau tad-antimau | 5

upary adho dvayor v sarephau a-ha-a-hai saha ||7||
a-kra ca a-kra ca tasya vyajakat gat | 6
tath samsa-bahul ghaanauddhatya-lin ||8||
yath cacad-bhuja ity di |
vas tv asau raja iva puccha-mrjanparibhramair ghana-gaa-lakam utkipan |
kiti-katm atha khura-vajra-vijvalat
khanitrakair vidadhad agndhari prati ||

citta vypnoti ya kipra ukendhanam ivnala | 7

sa prasda samasteu raseu racansu ca ||9||
vypnoti vikaroti | yath

abds tad-vyajak artha-bodhak ruti-mtrata ||10|| 8

yath
sc-mukhena sakd eva kta-vra tva
mukttate hdi virjasi nandasno |
bai smarasya atao viniktta-dharm
svapnepi ta katham aha na vilokaymi ||

e abda-guatva ca gua-vttyocyate budhai ||11||

arrasya aurydi-gua-yoga iveti ea |

lea samdhir audrya prasda iti ye puna | 9

gu cirantanair ukt ojasy antarbhavanti te ||12||

ojasi bhakty oja-pada-vcye abdrtha-dharma-viee | tatra leo bahnm api padnm

eka-padavad bhsantm | yath
unmajjaj-jala-kujarendra-rabhassphlnubandhoddhat
sarv parvata-kandarodara-bhuva kurvan pratidhvnin |
uccair uccarati dhvani ruti-pathonmth yathya tath
prya prekhada-sakhya-akha-dhaval veleyam udgacchati ||
aya bandha-vaikaytmakatvd oja eva |
samdhir rohvaroha-krama-rpa | roha utkara, avarohopakara | tayo kramo
vairasya tn vaho vinysa | yath cacad-bhuja- ity di | atra pda-traye kramea
bandhasya ghat | caturtha-pde tv apakara | tasypi ca tvra-prayatnoccryatay ojasvit |
udrat vikaatva-laka | vikaatva ca padn ntyat-pryatva, yath
sucaraa-viniviair npurair nartaknm |
jhaiti raitam st tatra citra kala ca ||
atra ca tan-matnusrea rasnusandhnam antareaiva abda-prauhokti-mtreauja |
prasda ojo-mirita-aithilytm |
yath yo ya astra bibharti svabhuja-guru-mada pavn camnm iti |

mdhurya-vyajakatva yad asamsasya daritam | 10

pthak-padatva mdhurya tenaivgkta puna ||13||
yath vsn mcati ity di |

artha-vyakte prasdkhya-guenaiva parigraha | 11

artha-vyakti padn hi jhaity artha-samarpaam ||14||
spaam udharaam |

grmya-duravat-tygt knti ca sukumrat ||15|| 12

agkteti sambandha | tac ca hlikdi-pada-vinysa-vaipartyenlaukika-obh-litvam |
sukumrat tv apruyam | anayor udharae spae |

kvacid doas tu samat mrgbheda-svarpi |

anyathokta-guev asy antapto yathyatham ||16|| 13
masena vikaena v mrgeopakrntasya sandarbhasya tenaiva parinihna mrgbheda
| sa ca kvacid doa | tath hi

avyhgam arha-pi-jaharbhoga ca bibhrad-vapu

prndra iur ea pi-puake sammtu ki tvat |
udyad-durdhara-gandha-sindhura-ata-proddma-dnravasrota oaa-roat punar ita kalpgnir alpyate ||
atroddhaterthe vcye sukumra-bandha-tygo gua eva | aneva-vidha-sthne mdhurydv
evnta-pta | yath lat-kuja gujan ity di |

oja prasdo mdhurya saukumryam udrat |

tad-abhvasya doatvt svkt anug gu ||17|| 14
oja svbhipryatva-rpam | prasdortha-vaimalyam | mdhuryam ukti-vaicitryam |
saukumryam apruyam | udrat agrmyatvam | e pacnm apy artha-gun yathkramam apurthdhika-padnavktmagala-rplla-grmyatn nirkaraengkra
| spany udharani |

artha-vyakti svabhvokty-alakrea tath puna |

rasa-dhvani-gubhta-vyagyn knti-nmaka ||18|| 15
agkta iti sambandha | artha-vyaktir vastu-svabhva-sphuatvam | kntir dpta-rasatvam |
spae udharae |

leo vicitrat-mtram adoa samat-param ||19|| 16ab

lea krama-kauilynulbaatvopapatti-yoga-rpa-ghaantm | tatra krama kriy-santati |
vidagdha-ceita kauilyam | aprasiddha-varan-virahonulbaatvam | upapdaka-yuktivinysa upapatti | e yoga sammelanam | sa eva rpa yasy ghaanys tad-rpa leo
vaicitrya-mtram | ananya-sdhraa-rasopakritva-virahd iti bhva | yath
dvaiksana-sasthite priyatame ity di |
atra darandaya kriy | ubhaya-samarthana-rpa kauilyam | loka-savyavahra-rpam
anulbaatvam | eksana-sagate pacd upetya nayane pidhya ad-vakritakandhara iti copapdakni | e yoga | anena ca vcyopapatti-grahaa-vyagratay rasasvdo vyavahita-prya ity asyguat |
samat ca prakrnta-prakti-pratyayviparysenrthasya visavditviccheda | sa ca
prakrama-bhaga-rpa-viraha eva | spaam udharaam |

na guatva samdhe ca . . . . . . . . ||20|| 16c

samdhi cyony-anya-cchy-yoni-rpa-dvividhrtha-di-rpa | tatryonir artho, yath
sadyo muita-matta-ha-cibuka-praspardhi-nragakam |

vndrayam ida vilokaya sakhe netre sakhele kuru ||

anya-cchy-yonir yath
nija-nayana-pratibimbair ambuni bahua pratrit gop |
nlotpalepi vimati karam arpayitu dvidhbhavat ||
atra nlotpala-nayanayor atiprasiddha sdya vicchitti-vieea nibaddham | asya
csdhraa-obhndhyakatvn na guatvam, kintu kvya-arra-mtra-nirvhakatvam |
kvacit candra ity etasminn arthe vaktavye atrer nayana-sammukha jyoti iti vkya-racanam
| kvacit nidgha-tala-hima-kloa-sukumra-arr yoid iti vkyrthe vaktavye varavarinti padbhidhnam | kvacid ekasya vkyrthasykicid viea-nived aneka-vkyair
abhidhnam ity eva-rpo vysa | kvacid bahu-vkya-pratipdyasyaika-vkyenbhidhnam
ity evarpa samsa ca | ity evam dn anyair uktn na guatvam ucitam | api tu
vaicitrya-mtra-bahutvam |

. . . . . . . . tena nrtha-gu pthak ||20|| 16d

tenokta-prakrea | artha-gu oja-prabhtaya prokt |
iti shitya-darpae gua-vivecano nma
aama pariccheda
||8||
--o)0(o--

(9)

navama pariccheda

rti-niraya
athoddea-krama-prptam alakra-nirpaa bahu-vaktavyatvenollaghya rtim ha

pada-saghaan rtir aga-sasth-vieavat |

upakartr rasdn . . . . . . . . ||1|| 1c
rasdnm arthc chabdrtha-arrasya kvyasytma-bhtnm |

. . . . . . . . s puna syc caturvidh | 1d

vaidarbh ctha gau ca pcl lik tath ||2|| 2ab
s rti | tatra

mdhurya-vyajakair varai racan lalittmik | 2cd

avttir alpa-vttir v vaidarbh rtir iyate ||3|| 3ab
yath anaga-magala-bhuva ity di | rudraas tv ha
asamastaika-samast yukt daabhir guai ca vaidarbh |
varga-dvitya-bahul svalpa-prkar ca suvidhey ||
atra daa-gus tan-matokt ledaya |

oja prakakair varair bandha ambara puna | 3cd

samsa-bahul gau . . . . . . . . ||4|| 4a
yath cacad-bhuja ity di | puruottamas tv ha
bahutara-samsa-yukt sumah-prkar ca gauy |
ratir anuprsa mahima paratantr stoka-vky ca ||

. . . . . . . . varai eai punar dvayo | 4b

samasta-pacaa-pado bandha pclik mat ||5|| 4cd
dvayor vaidarbh-gauyo | yath
madhuray madhu-bodhita-mdhavmadhu-samddhi-samedhita-medhay |

madhukarganay muhur unmadadhvani-bht nibhtkaram ujjage ||

bhojas tv ha
samasta-pacaa-padm oja-knti-gunvitm |
madhur sukumr ca pcl kavayo vidu ||

l tu rtir vaidarbh-pclyor antare sthit ||6|| 5ab

yath
ayam udayati mudr-bhajana padminnm
udaya-giri-vanl-bla-mandra-pupam |
viraha-vidhura-koka-dvandva-bandhur vibhindan
kupita-kapi-kapola-kroa-tmras-tamsi ||1
kacid ha
mdu-pada-samsa-subhag yuktair varair na ctibhyih |
ucita-vieaa-pariprita-vara-nys bhavel l ||
anye tv hu
gau ambara-baddh syd vaidarbh lalita-kram |
pcl mira-bhvena l tu mdubhi padai ||

kvacit tu vaktrdy-aucityd anyath racandaya ||7|| 5cd

vaktrdty di abdd vcya-prabandhau, racandty di abdt vtti-varau | tatra
vaktraucityd yath
manmathyastravmbha-pluta-kuhara-calan-mandara-dhvna-dhra
koghteu garjat-pralaya-ghana-ghanyonya-saghaa-caa |
kkrodhgra-dta kuru-kula-nidhanotpta-nirdhta-vta
kensmat-siha-nda-pratirasita-sakho dundubhis titoyam ||
atra vcya-krodhdy-abhivyajakatvepi bhmasena-vakttvenoddhat racandaya |
vcyaucityd, yathmrdha-vydhyamna2 ity dau |
prabandhaucityd, yathnikdau raudrepy abhinaya-pratikulatvena na drghasamsdaya | evam khyyiky grepi na masa-vardaya | navnta raudrepi
ntyantam uddhat | evam anyad api jeyam |

1
2

Sk 1.100, Sd under 9.6, Srk 979, Skm 1186.

Above 7.17.

iti shitya-darpae rti-vivecano nma

navama pariccheda
||9||

(10)

daama pariccheda

alakra-niraya
athvasara-prptn alakrn ha

abdrthayor asthir ye dharm obhtiyina |

rasdn upakurvantolakrs tegaddivat ||1||
yathgaddaya arra-obhtiyina arriam upakurvanti, tathnuprsopamdaya
abdrtha-obhtiyino rasder upakrak | alakr asthir iti nai guavad-vayak
sthiti |
[abdlakr]
abdrthayo prathama abdasya buddhi-viayatvc chabdlakreu vaktavyeu
abdrthlakrasypi punar-uktavad-bhsasya cirantanai abdlakra-madhye lakitatvt
prathama tam evha
punaruktavad bhsa

ptato yad arthasya paunaruktyena bhsaam |

punar uktavad bhsa sa bhinnkra-abdaga ||2||
yath
bhujaga-kual-vyakta-ai-ubhru-tagu |
jaganty api sad pyd avyc ceto-hara iva ||
atra bhujaga-kualy-di-abdnm pta-mtrea sarpdy-arthatay paunaruktyapratibhsanam | paryavasne tu bhujaga-rpa-kuala vidyate yasyety dy-anyrthatvam |
pyd avyd ity atra kriy-gatoyam alakra | pyd ity asypyd iti paryavasnt |
bhujaga-kualti abdayo prathama-abdasyaiva parivtti-sahatvam | hara iva iti
dvityasyaiva | ai-ubhrv iti dvayor api | bhti sad na tyga iti na dvayor apti abdaparivtti-sahatvsahatvbhym asyobhylakratvam |
2. anuprsa

anuprsa abda-smya vaiamyepi svarasya yat ||3|| 3ab

svara-mtra-sadya tu vaicitrybhvn na gaitam | rasdy-anugatatvena prako
nysonuprsa |

2.1. cheknuprsa

cheko vyajana-saghasya sakt smyam anekadh ||4|| 3cd

cheka cheknuprsa | anekadheti svarpata kramata ca | rasa sara ity de kramabhedena sdya nsylakrasya viaya | udharaa mama tta-pdnm
dya bakula-gandhn andhkurvan pade pade bhramarn |
ayam eti manda-manda kver-vri-pvana pavana ||
atra gandhn andhti sayuktayo, kver-vrty asayuktayo, pvana pavana iti
vyajann bahn sakd vtti | cheko vidagdhas tat-prayojyatvd ea cheknuprsa |
2.2. vtty-anuprsa

anekasyaikadh smyam asakd vpy anekadh |

ekasya sakd apy ea vtty-anuprsa iyate ||5|| 4
ekadh svarpata eva, na tu kramatopi | anekadh svarpata kramata ca | sakd apty apiabdd asakd api | yath
unmlan-madhu-gandha-lubdha-madhupa-vydhta-ctkurakrat-kokila-kkal-kala-ravair udgra-kara-jvar |
nyante pathikai katha katham api dhynvadhna-kaaprpta-pra-samsam gama-rasollsair am vsar ||
atra "rasollsair am" iti rasayor ekadhaiva smyam | na tu tenaiva kramepi | dvitye pde
kalayor asakt tenaiva kramea ca | prathame ekasya ma-krasya sakt, ha-krasya csakt |
rasa-viaya-vypravat vara-racan vtti | tad-anugatatvena prakarea nyasand vttyanuprsa |
2.3. ruty-anuprsa

uccryatvd yad ekatra sthne tlraddike |

sdya vyajanasyaitac chruty-anuprsa iyate ||6|| 5
udharaam
d dagdha manasija jvayanti daiva y |
virpkasya jayins t stumo vma-locan ||1

k.pra. 566.

atra "jvayanti" iti, "y" iti, "jayin" iti | atra ja-kra-ya-krayor ekatra sthne tlv
uccryatvt sdyam | eva dantya-kahydnm apy udhryam | ea ca sahdynm atva
ruti-sukhvahatvc chruty-anuprsa |
2.4. antynuprsa

vyajana ced yathvastha sahyena svarea tu |

vartyatentya-yojyatvd antynuprsa eva tat ||7|| 6
yathvastham iti yath-sambhavam anusvra-visarga-svara-yuktkara-viiam | ea ca
pryea pdasya padasya vnte prayojya | pdntago, yath mama
kea ka-stavaka-viksa
kya prakaita-karabha-vilsa |
cakur dagdha-varaka-kalpa
tyajati na ceta kmam analpam ||
padntago, yath"manda hasanta pulaka vahanta" ity di |
2.5. lnuprsa

abdrthayo paunaruktya bhavet ttparya-mtrata |

lnuprsa ity ukta . . . . . . . . . . . . ||8|| 7abc
udharaam
smera-rjva-nayane nayane ki nimlite |
paya nirjita-kandarpa kandarpa-vaaga priyam ||
atra vibhakty-arthasya paunaruktyepi prtipdika-dyoty-adharmi-rpasya bhinnrthatvl
lnuprsatvam eva |
"nayane tasyaiva nayane ca |" atra dvitya-nayana-abdo bhgyavattvdi-guvaiatva-rpattparya-mtrea bhinnrtha | yath v
yasya na savidhe dayit
dava-dahanas tuhina-ddhitis tasya |
yasya ca savidhe dayit
dava-dahana stuhina-ddhitis tasya ||1
atrneka-padn paunaruktyam | ea pryea la-jana-priyatvt lnuprsa |

k.pra. 357.

. . . . . . . . . . . .anuprsa pacadh mata ||9|| 7d

spaam |
3. yamakam

saty arthe pthag-arthy svara-vyajana-sahate |

kramea tenaivvttir yamaka vinigadyate ||10|| 8
atra dvayor api padayo kvacit srthakatva, kvacin nirarthakatvam | kvacid ekasya
srthakatvam aparasya nirarthakatvam | ata ukta "saty arthe" iti | "tenaiva kramea" iti
damo moda ity der vivikta-viayatva scitam | etac ca pda-pdrdha-vttitvena pdvtte
cneka-vidhatay prabhtatama-bhedam |
di-mtra udhriyate |
nava-pala-pala-vana pura
sphua-parga-pargata-pakajam |
mdulatnta-latntam alokayat
sa surabhi surabhi sumano-bharai ||
atra padvttipala-paleti surabhi surabhim ity atra ca dvayo srthakatvam | latntalatntety atra prathamasya nirarthakatvam | parga-pargety atra dvityasya | evam anyatrpy
udhryam | yamakdau bhaved aikya a-lor ba-vor la-ros tath ity ukta-nayt "bhuja-lat
jaat harir nayat" ity atra na yamakatva-hni |
4. vakrokti

anyasynyrthaka vkyam anyath yojayed yadi |

anya leea kkv v s vakroktis tato dvidh ||11|| 9
dvidheti lea-vakrokti, kku-vakrokti ca | krameodharaam
ke yya sthala eva samprati vaya prano vieraya
ki brte vihaga sa v phaipatir yatrsti supto hari |
vm yyam aho viamba-rasika kdk smaro vartate
yensmsu viveka-nya-manasa pusv eva yoid-bhrama ||
atra viea-padasya "vi pak" "eo nga" ity artha-dvayayogyatvt sa-bhaga-lea |
anyatra tv abhaga |
kle kokila-vcle sahakra-manohare |
ktgasa paritygt tasy ceto na dyate ||

atha kaycit sakhy niedhrthe niyukto na anyay kkv dyata eveti vidhy-arthe ghaita |
5. bh-samakam

abdair eka-vidhair eva bhsu vividhsv api |

vkya yatra bhavet soya bh-sama ityate ||12|| 10
yath mama
majula-mai-majre, kala-gambhre vihra-saras-tre |
virassi keli-kre kim li dhre ca gandha-sra-samre ||
ea loka saskta-prkta-aurasen-prcyvant-ngarpabhraev eva-vidha eva |
"sarasa ka(i)a kabbam" ity dau tu "sarasa" ity atra saskta-prktayo smye'pi vkyagatatvbhve vaicitrybhvn nyam alakra |
6. lea

liai padair anekrthbhidhne lea ucyate |

vara-pratyaya-lign praktyo padayor api | 11
led vibhakti-vacana-bhm aadh ca sa ||13|| 12a
krameodharaam,
6.1 vara-lea
pratiklatm upagate hi vidhau
viphalatvam eti bahu-sdhanat |
avalambanya dina-bhartur abhn
na patiyata kara-sahasram api ||
atra "vidhau" iti vidhu-vidhi-abdayor u-kra-i-krayor au-kra-rpatvc chlea |
6.2 pratyaya-lea
kira harikasya dakia ca samraa |
kntotsaga-ju nna sarva eva sudh-kira ||
atra "sudhkira" iti kvip-ka-pratyayo | ki ctra bahu-vacanaika-vacanayor aikya-rpyd
vacana-leopi |
6.3 liga-lea
vikasan-netra-nlbje tath tanvy stana-dvay |

tava datt sadmoda lasat-tarala-hri ||

atra napusaka-str-ligayo leo vacana-leo'pi |
6.4 prakti-lea
aya sarvi astri hdijeu ca vakyati |
smarthya-kd amitr mitr ca nptmaja ||
atra "vakyati" iti vahi-vacyo | "smarthya-kt" iti kntati-karotyo praktyo |
6.5 pada-lea
"pthukrtasvara-ptram" ity di1 | atra pada-bhagi-prakti samsayor api vailakayt padaleo, na tu prakti-lea |
eva ca
ntnm kulbhva lubdhair bhri-ilmukhai |
sadre vana-vddhn kamaln tad-kae ||
atra lubdha-ilmukhdi-abdn liatvepi vibhakter abhedt prakti-lea | anyath
sarvatra pada-lea-prasaga |
6.6 vibhakti-lea
sarvasva hara sarvasya tva bhava ccheda-tatpara |
nayopakra-smukhyam ysi tanu-vartanam ||
atra "hara" iti pake iva-sambodhanam iti sup | pake h-dhtos t iti vibhakte | eva
"bhava" iti |
6.7 vacana-lea
asya ca bhedasya pratyaya-leepi gatrthatven pratyyntarsdhya-sub-anta-ti-antagatatvena vicchitti-vierayat pthag-ukti |
6.8 bh-lea
sahade sura-sandha me tamava samsagamgam harae |
hara bahu-saraata citta-moha-suvasara ubme sahas ||
atra saskta-mahrrayo |

Sh.D. 7.20.

punas tridh sabhagobhagas tad ubhaytmaka ||14|| 12cd

etad bheda-traya cokta-bhedake yath-sambhava jeyam | yath va
yena dhvasta-manobhavena balijit-kya purstrkto
yo gag ca dadhendhaka-kaya-karo yo barhi-patra-priya |
yasyhu aimac-chiro hara iti stutya ca nmmar
sovyd ia-bhujaga-hra-valayas t sarvado mdhava ||1
atra "yena" ity dau sabhaga-lea | "andhaka" ity dv abhaga | anayo caikatra
sambhavt sabhagbhagtmako grantha-gaurava-bhayt ptha nodhta |
iha kecid hu"sa-bhaga-lea eva abda-lea-viaya | yatrodttdi-svara-bhedd bhinnaprayatnoccryatvena bhinnayo abdayor jatu-kha-nyyena lea | abhagas tv artha-lea
eva | yatra svarbhedd abhinna-prayatnoccryatay abdbhedd arthayor eka-vnta-gataphala-dvaya-nyyena lea | yo hi yad-rita sa tad-alakra eva | alakrylakaraabhvasya lokavad rayrayi-bhvenopapatti" iti |
tad anye na kamante | tath hi"atra dhvani-gu-bhta-vyagya-doa-gulakr
abdrtha-gatatvena vyavasthiter anvaya-vyatireknuvidhyitvena niyama" iti |
na ca "andhaka-kaya-" ity dau abdbheda | "artha-bhedena abda-bheda" iti darant |
ki ctra abdasyaiva mukhyatay vaicitrya-bodhopyatvena kavi-pratibhayoakanc
chabdlakratvam eva | visada-abda-dvayasya bandhe caiva-vidhasya vaicitrybhvd
vaicitryasyaiva clakratvt | artha-mukha-prekitay crthlakratve'nuprsdnm api
rasdi-paratvenrtha-mukha-prekitayrthlakra-prasaga | abdasybhinnaprayatnoccryatvenrthlakratve "pratiklatm upagate hi vidhau" ity dau abda-bhede'py
arthlakratva tavpi prasajjyatty ubhayatrpi abdlakratvam eva | yatra tu abdaparivartane'pi na leatva-khaat | tatra
stokenonnatim yti stokenyty adhogatim |
aho na sad vttis tulkoe khalasya ca ||2
ity dv artha-lea | asya clakrntara-vivikta-viayaty asambhavd vidyamnev
alakrntarev apavdatvena tad-bdhakatay tat-pratibhotpatti-hetutvam iti kecit |
ittham atra vicryatesamsokty-aprastuta-praasdau dvityrthasynabhidheyatay nsya
gandho'pi | "vidvan-mnasa-hasa" ity dau lea-garbhe rpake'pi mnasa-abdasya cittasaro-rpobhayrthetve'pi rpakea leo bodhyate | saro-rpasyaivrthasya virntidhmatay prdhnyt | lee hy artha-dvayasypi samakakatvam |

1
2

bhrave | (Skm 163, Sv 44, Smv 2.104)

Pacatantra 1.161, Srk 1263, Sv 352.

"sannihita-blndhakr bhsvan-mrti ca" ity dau virodhbhse'pi viruddhrthasya

pratibhsa-mtrasya prarohbhvn na lea | eva punaruktavad bhse'pi |
tena, "yena dhvasta" ity dau prkaraikayo, "ntn" ity dv aprkaraikayor ekadharmbhisambandht tulyayogitym |
svecchopajta-viayo'pi na yti vaktu
dehti mrgaa-atai ca dadti dukham |
moht samutkipati jvanam apy ake
kaa prasna-viikha prabhur alpa-buddhi ||
ity dau ca prkaraikprkaraikayor eka-dharmbhisambandhd dpake |
sa-kalakala puram etaj jta samprati sudhu-bimbam iva |
ity dau copamy vidyamnym api leasyaitad-viaya-parihresambhavd e ca
lea-viaya-parihrepi sthiter etad-viaye leasya prdhnyena camatkritva-pratte ca
leeaiva vyapadeo bhavitu yukta, anyath tad-vyapadeasya sarvath-bhva-prasagc
ceti |
atrocyatena tvat paramrthata leasylakrntavivikta-viayat "yena dhvasta" ity
din vivikta-viayatvt | na ctra tulyayogit, tasy ca dvayor apy arthayor vcyatvaniyambhvt | atra ca mdhavo-mdhavayor ekasya vcyatva-niyame parasya vyagyatva
syt | ki ca, tulyayogitym apy ekasyaiva dharmasyneka-dharmi-sambandhitay pratti
iha tv aneke dharmia pthak-pthag-dharma-sambandhatay | "sa-kalakalam" ity dau
ca nopam-pratibhotpatti-hetu lea | propamy nirviayatv patte "kamalam iva
mukha manojam etat" ity dy asti propamy viaya iti cet ? na, yadi "sakala" ity dau
abda-leatay nopam tat kim aparddha "manoja" ity dv artha-leea |
sphuam arthlakrv etv upam-samuccayau kintu |
ritya abda-mtra smnyam ihpi sambhavata ||
iti rudraokta-di gua-kriy-smyavac-chabda-smyasypy upam-prayojakatvt |
nanu gua-kriy-smyasyaivopam-prayojak yukt tatra sdharmyasya vstavatvt | abdasmyasya tu na tath, atra sdharmyasyvstavatvt | tata ca propamy
anyathnupapatty gua-kriy-smyasyaivrtha-lea-viayatay parityge propamviayatay yukt, na tu "sakala" ity dau abda-smyasyaiveti cet ? na "sdharmyam upam"
ityevviiasyopam-lakaasya abda-smyd vyvtter abhvt | yadi ca abda-smye
sdharmyam avstavatvn nopam-prayojakam | tad katha "vidvan-mnasa-" ity dv
dhra-bhte cittdau sarovardy-ropo rjder hasdy-ropa-prayojaka |
ki ca, yadi vstava-smya evopamgkry, tad katha tvaypi "sa-kalakalam" ity dau
bdhya-bhtopamgkriyate ? ki ctra leasyaiva smya-nirvhakat, na tu smyasya

lea-nirvhakat, lea-bandhata prathama smyasysambhavt ity upamy evgitvena

vyapadeo jyyn "pradhnena hi vyapade bhavanti" iti nyyt |
nanu abdlakra-viaye'ggi-bhva-sakaro ngkriyate tat katham atra leopamayor
aggi-bhva sakara iti cet ? na, arthnusandhna-virahiy-anuprsdv eva
tathnagkrt | eva dpakdv api jeyam |
sat-pak madhura-gira prasdhit madoddhatrambh |
nipatanti dhrtarr kla-van medin-phe || [ve.sa. 1.6]1
atra arad-varanay prakaraena dhrtarrdi-abdn hasdy-arthbhidhne
niyamand duryodhandi-rpo'rtha abda-akti-mlo vastu-dhvani | iha ca praktaprabandhbhidheyasya dvityrthasya scyatayaiva vivakitatvd upamnopameya-bhvo na
vivakita iti nopam-dhvanir na v lea iti sarvam avadtam |
7. citrlakra

padydykra-hetutve varan citram ucyate ||15|| 13ab

di-abdt khaga-muraja-cakra-gomtrikdaya | asya ca tathvidha-lipi-sannivea-vieavaena camatkra-vidhyinm api varn tathvidha-rotrka-samavya-viea-vaena
camatkra-vidhyibhir varair abhedenopacrc chabdlakratvam |
tatra padma-bandho, yath mama
mram suam cru-ruc mra-vadhttam |
mtta-dhrta-tamvs s vm me'stu m ram ||
eo'tadala-padmabandho dig-daleu nirgama-pravebhy lia-vara, kintu vidigdalev
anyath, karikkara tu liam eva | eva khaga-bandhdikam apy hyam | kvyntargau-bhtatay tu neha prapacyate |

rasasya paripanthitvn nlakra prahelik | 13cd

ukti-vaicitrya-mtra s cyuta-dattkardik ||17||
cyutkar dattkar cyuta-dattkar ca | udharaam
kjanti kokil sle yauvane phullam ambujam |
ki karotu kuragk vadanena nipit ||

ra.su. 4.318

atra "rasle" iti vaktavye "sle" iti "ra"-cyuta | vane ity atra "yauvane" iti "yau" datta |
"vadanena" ity atra "madanena" iti "ma"-cyuta, "va"-datta | di-abdt kriy-kraka-guptydaya |
tatra kriy-guptir yath
pavn sabh-madhye duryodhana1 upgata |
yasmai g ca suvara ca sarvy bharani ca ||
atra "duryodhana" ity atra "aduryodhana" iti | "adu" iti kriy-gupti | evam anyatrpi |

[arthlakr]
1. upam
athvasara-prptev arthlakreu sdya-mleu lakitavyeu tem apy upajvyatvena
prdhnyt prathamam upamm ha

smya vcyam avaidharmye vkyaikye upam dvayo ||18|| 14cd

rpakdiu smyasya vyagyatvam | vyatireke ca vaidharmyasypy ukti | upameyopamy
vkya-dvaya | ananvaye tv ekasyaiva smyoktir ity asy bheda |

s pr yadi smnya-dharma aupamya-vci ca |

upamna copameya bhaved vcya
... ||19|| 15
s upam | smnya-dharmo dvayo sdya-hetur manojatvdi | aupamya-vcakam ivdi |
upameya mukhdi | upamna candrdi |

. . . . . . . . . . iya puna |
raut yathevv-abd ivrtho v vatir yadi |
rth tulya-samndys tulyrtho yatra v vati ||20|| 16
yatheva-vdaya abd upamnntara-prayukta-tulydi-pada-sdhra api ruti-gatamtreopamnopameya-gata-sdya-lakaa-sambandha bodhayantti tat-sad-bhve rauty
upam | eva tatra tasyevety" ity anenevrthe vihitasya vater updne | tulydayas tu
kamalena tulya mukham ity dv upameya eva | "kamala mukhasya tulyam" ity dv
upamna eva | "kamala mukha ca tulyam" ity dv ubhayatrpi virmyantty
arthnusandhnd eva smya pratipdayantti tat-sadbhve rth | eva "tena tulyam" ity
din tulyrthe vihitasya vater updne |

madhyedur yodhana

dve tad-dhite samsetha vkye. . . . . . . . . . ||21|| 17a

dve raut rth ca | udharaam
saurabham ambhoruhavan
mukhasya kambhv iva stanau pnau |
hdaya madayati vadana
tava arad-indur yath ble ||
atra kramea trividh raut |1
madhura sudhvad adhara
pallava-tulyo'tipelava pi |
cakita-mga-locanbhy
sad capale ca locane tasy ||
atra kramea trividhrth |2

. . . . . . . . . . pr a eva tat ||22|| 17b

spaam |

lupt smnya-dharmdv ekasya yadi v dvayo | 17cd

tray vnupdne rauty rth spi prvavat ||23|| 18ab
s lupt | tad-bhedam ha

prvad dharma-lope s vin raut tu tad-dhite ||24|| 18cd

s luptopam dharmasya sdhraa-gua-kriy-rpasya lope prvad iti prvokta-rty aprakr | kintv atra taddhite rauty asambhavt paca-prakr | yath
mukham indur yath pi pallavena sama priye |
vca sudh ivauhas te bimba-tulyo mano'mavat ||3

dhra-karma-vihite dvividhe ca kyaci kyai |

karma-kartror amuli ca syd eva pacadh puna ||25|| 19
1

ambhoruhavat taddhitag raut pr | kumbhv iva samsag raut pr | arad-indur yath vkyag raut
pr |
2
sudhvat taddhita-g rth pr | pallava-tulya samsagrth pr | mga-netrbhy sad vkyagrth
pr |
3
indur yathvkyag raut lupt | pallavena sama | vkyag rth lupt | sudheva samsag raut lupt |
bimbbha samsag rth lupt | vajravat taddhitagrth lupt |

"dharma-lope lupt" ity anuajyate | kyac-kya-amula kalpa-mate in yi ama1 |

kramea, yath
antapuryasi raeu sutyasi tva
paura jana tava sad ramayate r |
da riybhir amta-dyuti-daram indrasacram atra bhuvi sacarasi kita ||2
antapuryasty atra sukha-vihrspadatvasya | tanujyasty atra sneha-nirbharatvasya ca
sdhraa-dharmasya lopa | evam anyatra |
iha ca yathdi-tulydi-virahc chrauty-di-cint nsti | ida ca kecid aupamyapratipdakasyevder lopa udharanti | tad ayuktakya-der tad-artha-vihitatvenaupamyapratipdakatvt |
nanu kya-diu samyag aupamya-prattir nsti pratyayatvensvatantratvd ivdiprayogbhvc ceti na vcyam | kalpa-bdv api tath-prasagt | na ca kalpa-bdnmivditulyayaupamyasya vcakatvam | kya-dn tu dyotakatvam | ivdnm api vcakatve
nicaybhvt | vcakatve v "samudita pada vcakam" "prakti-pratyayau sva-svrthabodhakau" iti ca mata-dvaye'pi vaty-di-kya-dyo smyam eveti |
yac ca kecid huvaty-daya ivdy-arthe'nuiyante, kya-dayas tv crdy-arthe iti | tad
api na, na khalu kya-daya cra-mtrrth api tu sdycrrth iti | tad eva dharma-lope
daa-prakr lupt |
upamna-luptopam

upamnnupdne dvidh vkya-samsayo ||26|| 20ab

udharaam
tasy mukhena sada ramya nste na v nayana-tulyam |
atra mukha-nayana-pratinidhi-vastv-antarayor gamyamnatvd upamna-lopa | atraiva ca
"mukhena sadam" ity atra "mukha" "yatheda" "nayana-tulya" ity atra "dg iva" iti
phe rauty api sambhavatti | anayor bhedayo pratyeka rautyrthtva-bhedena
caturvidhatva-sambhave'pi prcnn rty dvi-prakratvam evoktam |
vcaka-luptopam

aupamya-vcino lope samse kvipi ca dvidh ||27|| 20cd

1
2

yin nyi nama |

antapuryasi dhre kyaci | tanujyasi karmai kyaci | anujyate kyai | te amta-dyuti-daram kartari amuli |

krameodharaam
vadana mgavky sudhkara-manoharam |
gardabhati ruti-parua vyakta ninadan mahtman purata |
atra "gardabhati" ity atraupamya-vcina kvipo lopa | na cehopameyasypi lopa, "ninadan"
ity anenaiva nirdet |
dharmopamna-luptopam

dvidh samse vkye ca lope dharmopamnayo ||28|| 21ab

yath"tasy mukhena" ity dau "ramya" iti sthne "loke" iti phe'nayor udharaam |
dharma-vcaka-luptopam

kvip-samsa-gat dvedh dharmevdivi-lopane ||29|| 21cd

udharaam"vidhavati mukhbja asy" | atra "vidhavati" iti manoharatva-kvippratyayor lopa | "mukhbjam" iti ca samsag | kecit tv atryi-pratyaya-lopam hu |
upameya-luptopam

upameyasya lope tu syd ek pratyaye kyaci ||30|| 22ab

yath
arti-vikramloka-vikasvara-vilocana |
kpodagra-dor-daa sa sahasryuhyati ||
atra "sahasryudham ivtmnam acarati" iti vkye upameyasytmano lopa | na cehaupamyavcaka-lopa | uktd eva nyyt | atra kecid hu"sahasryudhena saha vartata iti sasahasryudha sa ivcaratti vkyt sa-sahasryudhyatti pada-siddhau vieyasya
abdnupttatvd ihopameya-lopa iti | tan na vicra-saham | kartari kyaco'nusanaviruddhatvt |

dharmopameya-lopeny . . . . . . . . . . . . .||31|| 22c

yath"yaasi prasarati bhavata krodyanti sgar sarve |"
atra krodam ivtmnam carantty upameya tm sdhraa-dharma uklat ca luptau |

. . . . . . . . . . . . . trilope ca samsa-g ||32|| 22d

yath"rjate mga-locan" |
atra mgasya locane iva cacale locane yasy iti samse upam-pratipdaka-sdhraadharmopamnn lopa |

tenopamy bhed syu saptaviati-sakhyak ||33|| 23ab

pr avidh | lupt caikaviati-vidheti | militv saptaviati-prakropam | eu copambhedeu madhye'lupta-sdhraa-dharmeu bhedeu viea pratipdyate |

eka-rpa kvacit kvpi bhinna sdhrao gua | 23cd

bhinne bimbnubimbatva abda-mtrea v bhid ||34|| 24ab
tatra eka-rpe, yath udhta"madhura sudhvad adhara" ity di |
bimba-pratibimbatve, yath
bhallpavarjitais te irobhi marulair mahm |
tastra saraghvyptai sa kaudra-paalair iva ||
atra "marulai" ity asya "saraghvyptai" iti dntavat pratibimbitam |
abda-mtrea bhinnatve, yath
smera vidhya nayana vikasitam iva nlam utpala mayi s |
kathaymsa kg manogata nikhilam ktam ||
atraike eva smeratva-vikasitatve prativastpamvacchedena nirdie |

eka-dea-vivartiny upam vcyatva-gamyate | 24cd

bhavet yatra smyasya. . . . . . . . . . . . ||35||
yath
netrair ivotpalai padmair mukhair iva sara-riya |
pade pade vibhnti sma cakravkai stanair iva ||
atrotpaldn netrdn sdya vcya sara-r cgan-smya gamyam |
rasanopam

. . . . . . . . . . . . . kathit rasanopam | 25b

yathordhvam upameyasya yadi syd upamnat ||36|| 25cd
yath

candryate ubhra-rucpi haso

hasyate cru gatena rdh |
rdhyate spara-sukhena vri
vryate svacchatay vihya ||
mlopam

mlopam yad ekasmin upamna bhaved bahu ||

yath
vrijeeva saras aineva nithin |
yauvaneneva vanit rr manohar ||
kvacid upamnopameyayor api praktatva dyate | yath
hasa candra ivbhti jala vyomatala yath |
vimal kumudnva trak arad-game ||
asya rjo ghe bhnti bhpn t vibhtaya |
purandarasya bhavane kalpa-vka-bhav iva ||
atropameya-bhta-vibhtibhi "kalpa-vka-bhav iva" ity upamna-bht vibhtaya
kipyante ity kepopam | atraiva "ghe" ity asya "bhavane" ity anena pratinirdet
pratinirdeyopam ity daya ca lakit | eva-vidha-vaicitryasya sahasradh darant |
2. ananvaya

upamnopameyatvam ekasyaiva tv ananvaya || 26cd

arthd eka-vkye | yath
rjvam iva rjva jala jalam ivjani |
candra candra ivtandra arat-samudayodyame ||
atra rjvdnm ananya-sadyatva-pratipdanrtham upamnopameya-bhvo vaivakika |
"rjvam iva pthojam" iti csya lnuprsd vivikto viaya | kintv atrocitatvd eka-abdaprayoga eva reyn | tad ukta
ananvaye ca abdaikyam aucityd nuagikam |
asmis tu lnuprse skd eva prayojakam || iti |
--o)0(o--

3. upameyopam

paryyea dvayor etad upameyopam mat ||39|| 27ab

etad upamnopameyatva | arthd vkya-dvaye | yath
kamalena matir matir iva kamal
tanur iva vibh vibheva tanu |
dharava dhtir dhtir iva dhara
satata vibhti bata yasya ||
atrsya rja r-buddhy-di-sada nnyad astty abhiprya |
4. smaraam

sadnubhavd vastu-smti smaraam ucyate ||40|| 27cd

yath
aravindam ida vkya khelat-khajanam ajalam |
smarmi vadana tasy cru cacala-locanam ||
"mayi sa-kapaa" ity dau ca smte sdynubhava vinotthitpitatvn nyam alakra |
rghavnanda-mahptrs tu vaisdyt smtim api smaralakram icchanti |
tatrodharaa tem eva | yath
ira-mdv giriu prapede
yad yad dukha-atni st |
tad tadsy sadaneu saukhyalaki dadhyau galad-aru rma ||
5. rpaka

rpaka rpitropd viaye nirapahnave ||41|| 28ab

"rpita" iti parimd vyavaccheda | etac ca tat-prastve vicrayiyma | "nirapahnave" ity
apahnuti-vyavacchedrtham |

tat paramparita sga niragam iti ca tridh ||42|| 28cd

tat rpakam | tatra

yatra kasyacid ropa parropaa-kraam |

tat paramparita prhu lilia-nibandhanam | 29

pratyeka kevala ml-rpaka ceti caturvidham ||43|| 30ab

tatra lia-abda-nibandhana kevala paramparita, yath
have jagad-uddaa rja-maala-rhave |
r-nsiha-mahpla svasty astu tava bhave ||
atra rja-maala npa-samha eva candra-bimbam ity ropo rja-bhau rhutvrope
nimittam |
ml-rpa, yath
padmodaya-dindha sad-gati-samraa |
bh-bhd-vali-dambholir eka eva bhavn bhuvi ||
atra padmy udaya eva padmnm udaya | satm gatir eva sadgamanam | bhbhto rjna
eva parvat ity dyropo rja sryatvdyropa-nimittam |
alia-nibandhana kevala, yath
pntu vo jalada-ym rga-jy-ghta-karka |
trailokya-maapa-stambh catvro hari-bhava ||
atra trailokye maapatvropo hari-bhn stambhatvrope nimittam |
ml-rpa, yath
manoja-rjasya sittapatra
rkhaa-citra harid-agany |
virjate vyoma-sara-saroja
karpra-pra-prabham indu-bimbam ||
atra manojde rjatvdy-ropa candra-bimbasya sittapatratvdy-rope nimittam | atra ca
"nsiha-bhujdn rhutvdy-ropo rja-maaldn candra-maalatvdy-rope
nimittam" iti kecit |

agino yadi sgasya rpaa sgam eva tat | 30cd

samasta-vastu-viayam eka-dea-vivarti ca ||44||
tatra

ropym ae bdatve prathama matam ||45|| 31

prathama samasta-vastu-viayam | yath

rvavagraha-klntam iti vg-amtena sa |

abhivya marut-sasya ka-meghas tirodadhe ||
atra kasya meghatvropavad vg-dnm amtatvdikam ropitam |

yatra kasyacid rthatvam eka-dea-vivarti tat ||46|| 32ab

kasyacid ropyamasya, yath
lvaya-madhubhi pram syam asy vikasvaram |
loka-locana-rolamba-kadambai kair na pyate ||
atra lvaydau madhutvdy-ropa bda | mukhasya padmatvropa rtha | na ceyam ekadea-vivartiny upam | vikasvaratva-dharmasyropyame padme mukhyatay varant |
mukhe vopacaritatvt |

niraga kevalasyaiva rpaa tad api dvidh | 32

ml-kevala-rpatvt . . . . . . . . . .||47|| 33a
tatra ml-rpa niraga, yath
nirma-kauala dhtu candrik loka-cakum |
kr-gham anagasya seyam indvareka ||
kevala, yath
dse ktgasi bhavaty ucita prabh
pda-prahra iti sundari ntra dye |
udyat-kahora-pulakkura-kaakgrair
yad bhidyate mdu padam nanu s vyath me ||1

. . . . . . . . . tenau rpaka-bhed ||48|| 33b

cirantanair ukt iti ea |
kvacit paramparitam apy eka-dea-vivarti, yath"khaga km-sauvidalla samiti vijayate
mlavkhaalasya ||"2 atrrthakmy mahitvropa, khagasya sauvidallrope
hetu | asya bhedasya prvavan mlropatve'py udharaa mgyam |

dyante kvacid ropy li sage'pi rpake ||49|| 33cd

1
2

sa.u.ka. 890, .pa. 3657, s.mu. 57.11

sa.u.ka. 1516

tatraika-dea-vivarti liam, yath mama

karam udaya-mahdhara-stangre
galita-tama-paaluke niveya |
vikasita-kumudekaa vicumbaty
ayam amarea-dio mukha sudhu ||
samasta-vastu-viaya yathatraiva "vicumbati " ity dau, "cucumbe harid-abal-mukham
indu-nyakena" iti phe |
na ctra lia-paramparitam ? atra hi "bhbhd-vali-dambholi" varga-vajram ity dau
rjdau parvatatvdy-ropa vin varanyasya rjder dambholitdi-rpaa sarvathaiva
sdybhvd asagatam | tarhi katha "padmodayety dau katha paramparita rkdin sdyasya tejasvitdi-hetuka sdya suvyaktam | na tu prakte tad vivakitam |
padmodayder eva dvayo sdhraa-dharmaty vivakitatvt | iha tu udaya-giri-standin
sdya pnatvdin suvyaktam eveti na lia paramparitam |
kvacit sams-sadbhve'pi rpaka dyatevadana tava he rdhe sarojam iti
nnyath | kvacid vaiydhikarayenpividadhe madhupa-rem iha bhr-latay
vidhi |
kvacid vaidharmye'pi, yath
saujanymbu maru-sthal sucaritlekhya-dyu-bhittir guajyotsn ka-caturda saralat-yoga-va-puccha-ccha |
yair epi duray kali-yuge rjval sevit
te lini bhakti-mtra-sulabhe sev kiyat kaualam ||
ida mama | atra ca kecid rpak abda-lea-mlatve'pi rpaka-vieatvd
arthlkra-madhye gaanam | eva vakyamaiva-vidhlakreu bodhyam |

adhikrha-vaiiya rpaka yat tad eva tat ||55|| 34ab

tad evdhikrha-vaiiya-sajaka, yath mama
ida vaktra skd-virahita-kalaka aadhara
sudhdhrdhra cira-pariata bimbam adhara |
ime netre rtrindivam adhika-obhe kuvalaye
tanur lvayn jaladhir avaghe sukhatara ||
atra kalaka-rhitydindhika vaiiyam ||
--o)0(o-6. parima

viayrthatayropye praktrthopayogini | 34cd

parimo bhavet tuly tulydhikarao dvidh ||56||
ropyamasyropa-viayatmatay pariamant parima | yath
smitenopyana drd gatasya kta mama |
stanopapam lea kto dyte paas tay ||
anyatropyana-paau vasanbharadi-bhvenopayujyate | atra tu nyaka-sambhvanadytayo smitlea-rpatay prathamrdhe vaiyadhikarayena prayoga | dvitye
smndhikarayena |
rpake "mukha-candra paymi" ity dv ropyama-candrder uparajakat-mtram | na
tu prakte darandv upayoga | iha tpyander viayea tdtmyam | prakte ca kasambhvandau upayoga | ata eva rpake ropyasyvacchedakatva-mtrenvaya | atra tu
tdtmyena |
"dse ktgasi" ity dau rpakam eva, na tu parima | ropyama-kaakasya pdabhedana-kryasyprastutatvt | na khalu tat kasyacid prastuta-kryasya ghaanrtham
anusandhyate | ayam api upakavad adhikrha-vaiiyo dyate | yath
vanecar vanit-sakhn
dar-grhotsaga-niakta-bhsa |
bhavanti yatrauadhayo rajanym
ataila-pr surata-pradp || [ku.sa. 1.10]
atra pradpnm oadhy-tmatay prakte suratopayoginy-andhakra-ne upayoga | atra
taila-pratvendhikrha vaiiyam |
--o)0(o-7. sandeha

sandeha prakte'nyasya saaya pratibhotthita | 35cd

uddho nicaya-garbhsau nicaynta iti tridh ||57||
(1) yatra saaya eva paryavasna tatra uddha, yath
ki truya-taror iya rasa-bharodbhinn nav vallar
vel-procchalitasya ki laharik lvaya-vr-nidhe |
udghotkalikvat sva-samayopanysa-virambhia
ki skd upadea-yair athav devasya gria ||

(2) yatrdv ante ca saaya eva, madhye nicaya sa nicayamadhy, yath

aya mrtaa ki sa khalu turagai saptabhir ita
knu ki sarv prasarati dio naia niyatam |
ktnta ki skn mahia-vahanosv iti cira
samlokyjau tv vidadhati vikalpn pratibha ||
atra madhye mrtady-abhva-nicaya, rja-nicaye dvitya-saayotthnsambhavt |
(3) yatrdau saayo'nte ca nicaya sa nicaynta | yath
ki tvat sarasi sarojam etad rd
ho svin mukham avabhsate taruy |
saayya kaam iti nicikya kacid
bibbokair baka-sahavsin parokai ||
apratibhotthpite tu "sthur v puruo v" ity di saaye nyam alakra |
madhya tava sarojki payodhara-bharrditam |
asti nstti sandeha kasya citte na bhsate ||
--o)0(o-8. bhrntimn

smyd atasmis tad-buddhir bhrntimn pratibhotthit ||58|| 36cd

yath
mugdh dugdha-dhiy gav vidadhate kumbhnagho vallav
kare kairava-akay kuvalaya kurvanti knt api |
karkandh-phalam uccineti abar mukt-phalakay
sndr candramaso na kasya kurute citta-bhrama candrik ||
asvarasotthpit bhrntir nyam alakra | yath"uktiky rajatam" iti | na
csdyaml, yath
sagama-viraha-vikalpe varam iha viraho na sagamas tasy |
sage saiva tathaik tribhuvanam api tan-maya virahe ||1
--o)0(o-9. ullekha

sa.u.ka. 929 (dharmakrte); pady. 239.

kvacid bhedd ght viay tath kvacit |

ekasynekadhollekho ya sa ullekha ucyate ||59|| 37
krameodharaam
priya iti gopa-vadhbhi
iur iti vddhair adha iti devai |
nryaa iti bhaktair
brahmety agrhi yogibhir deva ||
atraikasypi bhagavatas tat-tad-gua-yogd anekadhollekhe gopa-vadh-prabhtn rucydayo yath-yoga prayojak | yad hu
yath-ruci yathrthitva yath-vyutpatti bhidyate |
bhso'py artha ekasminn anusandhna-sdhita ||
atra bhagavata priyatvdn vstavatvd graht-bhedc ca na ml-rpaka, na ca
bhrntimn | na cya abhede bheda ity eva rptiayokti | tath hi"anya-devgalvayam" ity dau lvayder viayasya pthaktvenpy adhyavasnam | na ceha bhagavat
gopa-vadh-prabhtibhi priyatvdy adhyavasyate | priyatvder bhagavati tat-kle
tttvikatvt |
kecid hu"ayam alakro niyamenlakrntara-vicchitti-mla |" uktodharae ca
iutvdn niyambhipryt priyatvdn bhinnatvdy-adhyavasya ity atiayoktir asti |
tat-sad-bhve ca graht-bhedena nntva-pratta-rpo vicchitti-viea ullekhkhyabhinnlakra-prayojaka | r-kaha-jana-pada-varane"vajra-pajaram iti aragatair
ambara-vivaram iti vtikair ity di ctiayokter vivikto viaya | iha ca rpaklakra-yoga |
vastutas tu "ambara-vivaram" ity dau bhrntimantam evecchanti, na rpakam | bheda-pratti
pura-sarasyaivropasya gau-mla-rpakdi-prayojakatvt | yad hu rraka-mmsbhya-vykhyane vcaspati-mir"api ca para-abda paratra lakyama-gua-yogena
vartate iti yatra prayokt-pratipatro sampratipatti sa gaua, sa ca bheda-pratyayapurasara" iti | iha tu vtikn r-kaha-janapade bhrnti-ktmbaratvdy-ropa iti |
atra yat "tapo-vanam iti munibhi kmyatanam iti veybhi" ity dau parimlakrayoga |
"gmbhryea samudro'pi gauravesi parvata" [kvydara 2.85] ity dau cnekatvollekhe
gmbhrydi-viaya-bheda prayojaka | atra ca rpaka-yoga |
"gurur vacasi pthur urasi arjuno yaasi" ity dikasya rpakd viviktau viaya iti | atra hi
lea-mltiayokti-yoga ||
--o)0(o--

10. apahnuti

prakta pratiidhynya-sthpana syd apahnuti ||60|| 38ab

iya ca dvidhkvacid apahnava-prvaka ropa, kvacid ropa-prvako'pahnava iti |
krameodharaam
neda nabho-maalam ambu-rir
nait ca tr nava-phena-bhag |
nya a kualita phandro
nsau kalaka ayito murri ||
etad vibhti caramcala-ca-cumbi-hira-pia-ruci-ta-marci-bimbam |
ujjvlitasya rajan madannalasyadhma dadhat prakaa-lchana-kaitavena ||
ida padya mama |
eva "virjati vyoma-vapu payodhis tr-mays tatra ca phena-bhag" ity dy-krea ca
prakta-niedho bodhya |

gopanya kam apy artha dyotayitv kathacana | 38cd

yadi leenyath vnyathayet spy apahnuti ||61||
leea, yath
kle vri-dharam apatitay naiva akyate sthtum |
utkahitsi tarale nahi nahi sakhi picchila panth ||1
atra "apatitay" ity atra pati vinety uktv pact patanbhvena ity anyath ktam |
aleea, yath
iha puro'nila-kampita-vigrah
milati hanta tamlam iya lat |
layasi ki sakhi ka-samgama
nahi ghangama-rtir udht || (s.da.)
vakroktau parokter anyathkra | iha tu svokter eveti bheda | gopana-kt gopanyasypi
prathamam abhihitatvc ca vyjokte |
--o)0(o-1

su.ra.ko. 246.

11. nicaya

anyan niidhya prakta-sthpana nicaya puna ||62|| 39cd

nicayaykhyo'yam alakra | anyad ity ropyamam, yath mama
vadanam ida na saroja nayane nendvare ete |
iha savidhe mugdha-do bhramara mud ki paribhramasi ||
yath v
hdi bisa-lat-hro nya bhujagama-nyaka
kuvalaya-dala-re kahe na s garala-dyuti |
malaya-jarajo neda bhasma priy-rahite mayi
prahara na hara-bhrntynaga krudh ki mudh dhvasi ||
na hy aya nicaynta sandeha | tatra saaya-nicayayor ekrayatvenvasthnt | atra tu
bhramarde saayo nyakder nicaya | ki ca bhramarder api saaya, eka koyadhike jne, tath sampgamansambhavt | tarhi bhrntimn astu | astu nma bhramarder
bhrnti | na ceha tasy camatkra-vidhyitvam | api tu tathvidha-nyakdy-ukter eveti
sahdaya-savedyam | ki cvivakite'pi bhramarde pvandau bhrntau v nyik-cvdi-rpeaiva sambhavati tath-vidhokti |
na ca rpaka-dhvanir iya, mukhasya kamalatvennirdhrat | na cpahnuti,
prastutasyniedhd iti pthag evyam alakra cirantanlakrebhya | uktiky rajatadhiy patati purue uktikeya na rajatam iti kasyacid uktir nyam alakro vaicitrybhvt |
--o)0(o-12. utprek

bhavet sambhvanotprek praktasya partman |

vcy pratyamn s prathama dvividh mat ||63|| 40
vcye vde prayoge syd aprayoge par puna |
jtir gua kriy dravya yad utprekya dvayor api ||64|| 41
tad aadhpi pratyeka bhvbhvbhimnata |
gua-kriy-svarpatvn nimittasya puna ca t || 42
dvtriad-vidhat ynti . . . . . . . . ||65|| 43a
atra vcyotprekym udharaa di-mtram, yath
ru kuragaka-da cacala-celcalo bhti |

sapatka kanaka-mayo vijaya-stambha smarasy eva ||

atra vijaya-stambhasya bahu-bdhakatvj jty-utprek |
(vcya-guotprek)
jne mauna kam aktau tyge lghviparyaya |
gu gunubandhitvt tasya saprasav iva ||
atra sa-prasavana gua |
(vcya-kriyotprek)
gagmbhasi sura-tra tava nina-nisvana |
sntvri-vadh-varga-garbhaptana-ptak ||
atra sntti kriy |
(vcya-dravyotprek)
mukham edo bhti pra-candra ivpara ||
atra candra ity eka-vyakti-vcakatvd dravya-abda | ete bhvbhimne |
abhvbhimne, yath
kapola-phalakv asy kaa bhtv tath-vidhau |
apayantv ivnyonyam dk kmat gatau ||
atrpayantv iti kriyy abhva | evam anyat |
nimittasya gua-kriy-rpatve, yath"gagmbhasi" ity dau sntvety utprek-nimitta
ptakitva gua | "apayantau" ity dau kmatgamana-rpa nimitta kriy | evam anyat
|
pratyamnotprek, yath
tanvagy stana-yugala mukha na prakaktam |
hrya guine sthna na dattam iti lajjay ||
atra lajjayeveti ivdy-abhvt pratyamnotprek | evam anyat |
nanu dhvani-nirpaa-prastve'lakr sarvem api vyagyatva bhavatty uktam |
samprati punar viiya katham utpreky pratyamnatvam ? ucyatevyagyotpreky
"mahil-sahassa" ity dv utprekaa vinpi vkya-virnti | iha tu stanayor lajjy
asambhavl lajjayevety utprekayaiveti vyagya-pratyamnotprekayor bheda |
atra vcyotpreky oaasu bhedeu vieam ha

. . . . . . . . . ...tatra vcybhid puna |

vin dravya tridh sarv svarpa-phala-hetug ||66|| 43bcd
yatrokteu vcya-pratyamnotprekayor bhedeu madhye ye vcyotpreky oaa-bheds
teu ca jty-dn tray ye dvdaa bheds te pratyeka svarpa-phala-hetugatatvena dvdaa-bhedatay a-triad-bhed | dravyasya svarpotprekaam eva
sambhavatti catvra iti militv catvriad-bhed |
atra svarpotprek, yath prvodharaeu "smarasya vijaya-stambha" iti | "sa-prasav iva"
ity dayo jti-gua-svarpag |
phalotprek, yath
rvaasypi rmsto bhittv hdayam uga |
vivea bhuvam khytum uragebhya iva priyam ||
atrkhytum iti bh-praveasya phala kriy-rpam utprekitam |
hettprek, yath
sai sthal yatra vicinvat tv
bhraa may npuram ekam rvym |
adyata tvac-cararavindavilea-dukhd iva baddha-maunam ||
atra duka-rpa-guo hetutvenotprekita | evam anyat |

ukty-anuktyor nimittasya dvidh tatra svarpag ||67|| 44ab

teu catvriat-sakhyakeu bhedeu madhye ye svarpagy oaa-bheds te utpreknimittasyopdnnupdnbhy dvtriad bhed iti militv apacad bhed
vcyotpreky | tatra nimittasyopdna, yath prvodhte "sntva"1 ity utpreky
nimitta ptakitvam upttam | anupdne, yath"candra ivpara" ity atra tath-vidhasaundarytiayo noptta |
hetu-phalayos tu niyamena nimittasyopdnam eva | tath hi"vilea-dukhd iva" ity atra
yan nimitta baddha-maunatvam | "khytum iva" ity atra ca bh-praveas tayor
anupdne'sagatam eva vkya syt |
pratyamny oaasu bhedeu vieaam ha

su.ra.ko. 873 ?

pratyamnbhed ca pratyeka phala-hetug ||68|| 44cd

yathodhte "tanv-agy stana-yugmena" ity atra lajjayeveti hetur utprekita | asym api
nimittasynupdna na sambhavati | ivdy-anupdne nimittasya ckrtane utprekaasya
pramtur nicetum aakyatvt | svarpotprekpy atra na bhavati | dharmntara-tdtmyanibandhanym asym ivdy-aprayoge vieaa-yoge sat-yoge saty atiayokter
abhyupagamt | yath "aya rjpara pkasana" iti | vieabhve ca rpakasya,
yath"rj pka-sana" iti | tad eva dvtriat-prakr pratyamnotprek |

ukty-anuktyo prastutasya pratyeka t api dvidh ||69|| 45ab

t utprek | uktau yath"ru kuragaka-da" iti |
anuktau, yath mama prabhvaty pradyumna"iha hi samprati dig-antaram cchdayat
timira-paalena
ghaitam ivjana-pujai pritam iva mgamada-kodai |
tatam iva tamla-tarubhir vtam iva nlukair bhuvanam ||
atrjanena ghaitvder utprekayasya viaya-vyptatva nopttam |
yath v"limpatva tamo'gni varatvjana nabha |" atra tamaso lepanasya vypanarpo viayo noptta | ajana-varaasya tama-sampta | anayor utprek-nimitta ca
tamaso'tibahulatva dhr-rpedha-sayoga ca yathsakhyam |
kecit tu "alepana-kart-bhtam api tamo-lepana-karttvenotprekita vypana ca
nimittam | eva ca nabho'pi var-kriy-karttvena" ity hu |

alakrntarotth s vaicitryam adhika bhajet ||70|| 45cd

atra spahnavotprek, yath
aru-cchalena sudo huta-pvaka-dhma-kalaky |
aprpya mnam age vigalati lvaya-vri-pura iva ||
lea-hetuka, yath
muktotkara sakaa-ukti-madhyd
vinirgata srasa-locany |
jnmahe'sy kamanya-kambugrvdhivsd guavattvam pa ||
atra guavattva lea | kambu-grvdhivsd iveti hettprek-hetu | atra jnmahe ity
utprek-vcakam | evammanye ake dhruva pryo nnam ity evam daya |

kvacid upamotprek, yath

pre-jala nra-nidher apayan
murrir nla-pala-r |
vanvalr utkalik-sahasrapratikaotklita-aivalbh ||
atrbh-abdasya upam-vcakatvd upakrame upam | paryavasne tu jaladhi-tre aivalasthite sambhvannupapatte sambhvanotthpanam ity utprek |
eva viraha-varane keyryitam gadai ity atra viki-nlotpalati sma kare
mgyatky kuila kaka ity dau ca jeyam |
bhrntimad-alakre mugdh dugdha-dhiy ity dau bhrntn vallavdn viayasya
candrikder jnam eva nsti | tad-upanibandhanasya kavinaiva ktatvt | iha tu sambhvankartur viayasypi jnam iti dvayor bheda |
sandehe tu sama-kakatay koi-dvayasya pratti | iha ttka sambhvya-bhtaika-koi |
atiayoktau viayia prattasya paryavasnesatyat pratyate | iha tu pratti-kla eveti
bheda |
rajit na vividhs taru-ail
nmita nu gagaa sthagita nu |
prit nu viameu dharitr
saht na kakubhas timirea || [ki.a. 9]
ity atra yat tarv-dau timirkrntat-rajandi-rpea sandihyate iti sandehlakra iti kecit,
tan na | eka-viaye samna-valatayneka-koi-sphuraasyaiva sandehatvt | iha tu tarv-divypte prati sambandhi-bheda | vypander nigaraena rajande sphuraa ca |
anye tuanekatva-nirdhraa-rpa-vicchitty-rayatvenaika-koy-adhikepi bhinnoya
sandeha-prakra iti vadanti sma | tad apy ayuktam | nigra-svarpasynya-tdtmyaprattir hi sambhvan, tasy ctra sphuatay sad-bhvt | nu-abdena caiva-abdavat tasy
dyotand utprekaiveya bhavitu yukt, alam ada-sandeha-prakra-kalpanay |
yad etac candrntar-jalada-lava-ll vitanute
tad cae loka aaka iti no m prati tath |
aha tv indu manye tvad-ari-virahkrnta-tarukakolkpta-vraa-kiraa-kalakkita-tanum ||
ity atra manye-abda-prayogepy ukta-rpy sambhvany apratter iti vitarka-mtra,
nsv apahnavotprek |
--o)0(o--

13. atiayokti

siddhatve'dhyavasyasytiayoktir nigadyate ||71|| 46ab

viaya-nigaraenbheda-pratipattir viayiodhyavasya | asya cotpreky viayio
nicita-mtrea, ihpi mukha dvitya candra ity dau, yad hu
viayasynupdnepy updnepi sraya |
adha-karaa-mtrea nigratva pracakate || iti |

bhedepy abheda sambandhesambandhas tad-viparyayau | 46cd

paurvparytmaka krya-hetvo s pacadh mata ||72|| 47ab
tad-viparyayau abhede bheda | asambandhe sambandha | stiayokti |
(1) atra bhede'py abheda, yath mama
katham upari kalpina kalpo
vilasati tasya taleamndu-khaam |
kuvalaya-yugala tato vilola
tila-kusuma tad-adha pravlam asmt ||
atra knt-kea-pder mayra-kalpdibhir abhedendhyavasya | yath vvileadukhd iva baddha-mauna | atra cetana-gata-maunitvam anyad acetana-gata cnyad iti
dvayor bhedepy abheda |
eva sahdhara-dalensy yauvane rga-bhk priya | atrdharasya rgo lauhitya,
priyasya rga, dvayor abheda |
(2) abhede bheda, yath
anya-devga-lvaya-many saurabha-sampada |
tasy padma-palky sarasatvam alaukikam ||
(3) sambandhe'py asambandha, yath
asy sarga-vidhau prajpatir aho candro na sambhvyate
no deva kusumyudho na ca madhur dre virica prabhu |
etan me matam utthiteyam amtt kcit svaya sindhun
y manthcala-loitena haraye dattv riya rakit || [vi.u. ]
atra pura-prajpati-nirma-sambandhepy asambandha |

(4) asambandhe sambandha, yath

yadi syn maale saktam indor indvara-dvayam |
tadopamyate tasy vadana cru-locanam ||
atra yady-artha-bald htena sambhavena sambhvanay sambandha |
(5-6) kryakraayo paurvparya ca dvidh bhavati | krat prathama kryasya bhve,
dvayo sama-klatve ca | kramea, yath
prg eva harik cittam utkalikkulam |
pacd udbhinna-bakula-rasla-mukula-riya ||
samam eva samkrnta dvaya dvirada-gmin |
tena sihsana pitrya maala ca mahkitm ||
iha kecid hukea-pdi-gato laukiko'tiayolaukikatvendhyavasyate | kea-pdn
kalpdibhir adhyavasye anyad iva ity phe'dhyavasyasysdhyatvam evety
utprekgkriyate | "prg eva harik" ity atra bakuldi-r prathama-bhvitpi
pacd bhvitvendhyavasit | ata evtrpi "iva"-abda-yoge utprek | evam anyatra |
--o)0(o-14. tulyayogit1

padrthn prastutnm anye v yad bhavet | 47cd

eka-dharmbhisambandha syt tad tulyayogit ||73|| 48ab
anyem aprastutn dharmo gua-kriy-rpa | udharaam
anulepanni kusumny abal
kta-manyava patiu dpa-ikh |
samayena tena cira-supta-manobhava-bodhana samam abodhiata ||
evam
dna vittdta vca krti-dharmau tathyua |
paropakaraa kyd asrt sram haret ||
atra dndn karma-bhtn srat-rpaika-gua-sambandha ekharaa-kriysambandha |
1

sdya-garbha, gamyaupamyraya, padrthagata

--o)0(o-15. dpaka1

aprastuta-prastutayor dpaka tu nigadyate | 48cd

atha krakam eka syd aneksu kriysu cet ||74|| 49ab
krameodharaam
balvalepd adhunpi prvavat
prabdhyate tena jagaj-jigu |
satva yoit-prakti sunical
pumsam abhyeti bhavntarev api || (mgha 1.72)
atra prastuty sunicaly prakter aprastuty ca yoita eknugamana-kriysambandha |
yath v
dra samgatavati tvayi jvanthe
bhinn manobhava-arae tapasvin s |
uttihati svapiti vsa-gha tvadyam
yti yti hasati vasati kaena ||
ida mama | atraikasy nyiky utthndy-aneka-kriy-sambandha | atra ca gua-kriyayor
di-madhyvasna-sad-bhvena traividhya na lakitam | tathvidha-vaicitryasya sarvatrpi
sahasra-dhma-sambhavt |
16. prativastpam2

prativastpam s syd vkyayor gamya-smyayo | 49cd

ekopi dharma smnyo yatra nirdiyate pthak ||75|| 50ab
yath
dhanysi vaidarbhi guair udrair
yay samkyata naiadho'pi |
ita stuti k khalu candriky
yad-abdhim apy uttaralkaroti || (nai.ca. 3.115)
atra samkaraam uttaralkaraa ca kriyaikaiva paunaruktya-nirsya bhinna-vcakatay
nirdi | iya ca mlaypi dyate, yath
1
2

sdya-garbha, gamyaupamyraya, padrthagata

sdya-garbha, gamyaupamyraya, vkyrtha-gata

vimala eva ravir viada a

prakti-obhana eva hi darpaa |
iva-giri iva-hsa-sahodara
sahaja-sundara eva hi sajjana ||
atra vimala-viaddir arthata eka eva |
vaidharmyea, yath
cakorya eva catur candrik-pna-karmai |
vinvantr na nipu sudo rata-narmai ||
--o)0(o-17. dnta1

dntas tu sadharmasypi vastuna pratibimbana ||76|| 50cd

sadharmasyeti prativastpam-vyavaccheda | ayam api sdharmya-vaidharmybhy
dvidh | krameodharaam
avidita-gupi sat-kavi-bhaiti kareu vamati madhu-dhrm |
anadhigata-parimalpi hi harati da mlat-ml ||
tvayi de kuragky srasate madana-vyath |
dnudaya-bhjndau glni kumuda-sahate ||
vasanta-lekhaika-nibaddha-bhva
parsu kntsu mana kuto na |
praphulla-mall-madhu-lampaa ki
madhuvrata kkati vallim anym ||
ida padya mama | atra "mana kuto na" ity asya "kkati vallim anym" ity asya caikarpatayaiva paryavasnt prativastpamaiva |
iha tu kare madhu-dhr-vamanasya netra-haraasya ca smyam eva, na tv aikarpyam |
atra samarthya-samarthaka-vkyayo smnya-viea-bhvo'rthntara-nysa |
prativastpam-dntayos tu na tatheti bheda |
--o)0(o--

sdya-garbha, gamyaupamyraya, vkyrtha-gata

18. nidaran1

sambhavan vastu-sambandho'sambhavan vpi kutracit |

yatra bimbnubimbatva bodhayets s nidaran ||77|| 51
(1) sambhavad-vastu-sambandh, yath
ko'tra bhmi-valaye jann mudh
tpayan suciram eti sampadam |
vedayann iti dinena bhnumn
sasda caramcala tata ||
atra raver drtha-vedana-kriyy vakttvennvaya sambhavaty eva | drtha-jpanasamartha-caramcala-prpti-rpa-dharmavattvt | sa ca raver astcala-gamanasya paritpin
vipat-prpte ca bimba-pratibimba-bhva bodhayati |
(2) asambhavad-vastu-nidaran tv eka-vkyneka-vkya-gatatvena dvividh | tatra ekavkya-g, yath
kalayati kuvalaya-ml-lalita kuila kaka-vikepa |
adhara kisalaya-llm nanam asy kal-nidher vilsam ||
atrnyasya dharma katham anyo vahatv iti kaka-vikepdn kuvayala-mldi-gatalalitdn kalanam asambhavt | tal lalitdi-sada lalitdikam avagamayat kakavikepde kuvayalaya-mlade ca bimba-pratibimba-bhva bodhayati |
yath v,
praye tava rjendra mukt vairi-mgdm |
rjahasa-gati padbhym nanena ai-dyuti ||
atra pdbhym asambaddha-rjahasa-gates tygo'nupapanna iti tayos tat-sambandha
kalpyate | sa csambhavan rjahasa-gatim iva gati bodhayati |
aneka-vkya-g, yath
ida kilvyja-manohara vapus
tapa-klama sdhayitu ya icchati |
dhruva sa nlotpala-patra-dhray
am-lat chettum ir vyavasyati || (a.a. 1.17)
atra "yat-tac"-chabda-nirdia-vkyrthayor abhedennvayo'nupapadyamnas tda-vapuas
tapa-klamatva-sdhanecch nlotpala-patra-dhray am-lat-cchedaneccheveti bimbapratibimba-bhve paryavasyati |
1

sdya-garbha, gamyaupamyraya, vkyrtha-gata

yath
janmeda bandhyat nta bhava-bhogopalipsay |
kca-mlyena vikrto hanta cintmair may ||
atra bhava-bhoga-lobhena janmano vyarthat-nayana kca-mlyena cintmai-vikraya iveti
paryavasnam |
eva
kva srya-prabhavo vaa kva clpa-viayo mati |
titrur dustara mohd uupensmi sgaram ||
atra man-maty srya-vaa-varanam uupena sgara-taraam paryavasnam |
iya ca kvacid upameya-vttasyopamne'sambhave'pi bhavati, yath
yo'nubhta kuragkys tasy madhurimdhare |
samsvdi sa mdvk-rase rasa-viradai ||
atra praktasydharasya madhurima-dharmasya drk-rase'sambhavt prvavat smye
paryavasnam |
(4) ml-rppi, yath
kipasi uka va-daaka-vadane
mgam arpayasi mgd anaradane |
vitarasi turaga mahia-vie
nidadhac-ceto bhoga-vitne ||
iha bimba-pratibimbatkepa vin vkyrthparyavasnam | dnte tu paryavasitena
vkyrthena smarthyd bimba-pratibimbat-pratyayanam | npyam arthpatti | tatra
"hro'ya harikm" ity dau sdya-paryavasnbhvt |
--o)0(o-19. vyatireka1

dhikyam upameyasyopamnn nynatthav | 52ab

vyatireka . . . . . . . . . . . . ||78||
1

sdya-garbha, gamyaupamyraya, bheda-pradhna

sa ca

. . . . . eka ukte'nukte hetau punas tridh | 52cd

caturvidho'pi smyasya bodhanc chabdato'rthata ||79||
kepc ca dvdaadh lee'pti triraadh | 53
pratyeka syn milita-catvriad-vidha puna ||80||
upameyasyopamnd dhikye hetur upameya-gatam utkara-kraam upamna-gata
nikara-kraa ca | tayor dvayor apy uktv eka, pratyeka samudyena vnuktau trividha
iti caturvidhe'py asminn upamnopameyatvasya nivedana abdenrthenkepea ceti
dvdaa-prakro'pi lee, api-abdd alee'pti caturviati-prakra | upamnn
nynatym apy anayaiva bhagy caturviati-prakrateti militva-catvriat-prakro
vyatireka |
udharaamakalaka mukha tasy na kalak vidhur yath | atropameya-gatam
akalakatvam upamna-gata ca kalakitva hetu-dvayam apy uktam | yath abdapratipdanc ca bdam aupagamyam |
atraiva na kalaki-vidhpamam iti phe rtham | jayatndu kalakinam iti phe tv-ivavat-tulydi-pada-virahd akiptam | atraivkalaka-pada-tyge upameyatotkarakranukti | kalaki-pada-tyge copamna-gata-nikara-kranukti | dvayor anuktau
dvayor anukti |
lee, yathatigha-guy ca nbjavad bhagur gu | atrevrthe yatir iti bdam
aupamyam | utkara-nikara-kraayor dvayor apy ukti | gua-abda lia | anye bhed
prvavad hy | etni copameyasyopamnd dhikya udharani |
nynatve di-mtra, yath
ka ko'pi a bhyo bhyobhivardhate satyam |
virama prasda sundari yauvanam anivarti yta tu ||
atropameya-bhta-yauvansthairydhikyam | tentra upamnd upameyasydhikye
viparyaye v vyatireka iti kecil lakae viparyaye veti-padam anarthakam iti yat kecid
hu, tan na vicra-saham | tath hiatrdhika-nynatve sattvsattve eva vivakite | atra ca
candrpekay yauvanasysattva sphuam eva | astu vtrodharae yath kathacid gati |
hanmad-dyair yaas may punar dvi hasair dta-patha sitkta ity diu k gatir iti
suhkta nynatthav iti |
--o)0(o-20. sahokti

sahrthasya bald eka yatra syd vcaka dvayo | 54cd

s sahoktir mla-bhttiayoktir yad bhavet ||81|| 55ab
atiayoktir apy atrbheddhyavasya-ml krya-kraa-paurvparya-viparyaya-rp ca |
abheddhyavasya-mlpi lea-bhittaknyath ca |
kramenodharaa, yathsahdharea rdhy yauvane rgabhk priya | atra rga-pade
lea |
saha kumuda-kadambai kmam ullsayanta
saha ghana-timiraughair dhariyam utsrayanta |
saha sarasija-aai svntam mlayanta
pratidiam amtor aava sacaranti ||
ida mama | atrollsdn sambandhi-bhedd eva bheda, na tu liatay |
samam eva nardhipena s guru-samoha-vilupta-cetan |
agamat saha taila-bindun nanu dprcir iva kites talam ||
ida ca mlaypi sambhavati, yathodhtesaha kumuda-kadambai ity dau |
lakmaena sama rma knana gahana yayau ity dau atiaya-mlatvbhvn nyam
alakra |
21. vinokti

vinoktir yad vinnyena nsdhv anyad asdhu v ||82|| 55cd

nsdhu aobhana na bhavati | eva ca yadyapi obhanatva eva paryavasna tathpy
aobhanatvbhva-mukhena obhana-vacanasyyam abhipryo yat kasyacid
varanyasyobhanatva tat-para-sannidher eva doas tasya puna svabhvata
obhanatvam eveti | yath
vin jalada-klena candro nistandrat gata |
vin grmoma majur vanarjir ajyata ||
asdhv-aobhanam, yath
anuynty jantta knta sdhu tvay ktam |
k dina-rr vinrkea k ni ain vin ||
nirarthaka janma gata naliny
yay na da tuhinu-bimbam |
utpattir indor api niphalaiva
d vinidr nalin na yena ||

atra paraspara-vinokti-bhagy camatkrtiaya | vin-abda-prayogbhvepi vinrthavivakay vinoktir eveyam | eva sahoktir api saha-abda-prayogbhvepi sahrthavivaky bhavatti bodhyam |
--o)0(o-22. samsokti

samsokti samair yatra krya-liga-vieaai |

vyavahra-samropa praktensya vastuna ||83|| 56
atra samena kryea prastuteprastuta-vyavahra-samropa, yath
vydhya yad-vasanam ambujalocany
vakojayo kanaka-kumbha-vilsa-bhjo |
ligasi prasabham agam aeam asy
dhanyas tvam eva malaycala-gandhavha ||
atra gandhavhe haha-kmuka-vyavahra-samropa |
liga-smnyena, yath
asampta-jigasya str-cint k manasvina |
ankramya jagat ktsna no sandhy bhajate ravi ||
atra pu-str-liga-mtrea ravi-sandhyayor nyaka-nyik-vyavahra |
vieaa-smya tu liatay sdhrayena, aupamya-garbhatvena ca tridh | liatay,
yath mama
vikasita-mukh rgsagd galat-timirvti
dinakara-kara-spm aindr nirkya dia pura |
jaraha-laval-pu-cchyo bha kaluntara
rayati harita hanta prcetas tuhina-dyuti ||
atra mukha-rgdi-abdn liat | atraiva hi timirvtim ity atra timarukm iti
phe eka-deasya rpae'pi samsoktir eva, na tv eka-dea-vivarti-rpakam | tatra hi
timirukayo rpya-rpaka-bhvo dvayor varakatvena sphua-sdyatay para-scivyam
anapekypi sva-mtra-virnta iti na samsokti-buddhi vyhantum a |
yatra tu rpya-rpakayo sdyam asphua, tatraika-dentara-rpaa vin tad
asagata syd ity abdam apy eka-dentara-rpaam rtham apekata eveti tatraika-deavivarti-rpakam eva | yath

jassa raanteurae kare kuantassa maala-ggalaa |

rasa-samuh bi sahas parammuh hoi riuse ||
[yasya raanta-prake kare kurvasya maalgra-latm |
rasa-samukhy api sahas parmukh bhavati ripu-sen ||]
atra ranta-purayo sdyam asphuam eva | kvacic ca yatra sphua-sdynm api
bahn rpaa bdam eka-deasya crtham | tatraika-dea-vivarti-rpakam eva | rpakapratter vypakatay samsokti-pratti-tirodhpakatvt | nanv asti sagrmntapurayo
sukha-sacratay sphua-sdyam iti cet, satyam uktam asty eva | kintu, vkyrthaparylocana-speka | na khalu nirapeka, mukha-candrder mano-haratvdivat
sagrmntapurayo svata sukha-sacratvbhvt |
sdhrayena, yath
nisarga-saurabhodbhrnta-bhga-sagta-lin |
udite vsardhe smerjani sarojin ||
atra nisargety di-vieaa-smyt sarojiny nyik-vyavahra-prattau str-mtra-gmina
smeratva-dharmasya samropa kraam | tena vin vieaa-smya-mtrea nyikvyavahra-pratter asambhavt |
aupamya-garbhatva punas tridh sambhavati | upam-rpaka-sakara-garbhatvt | tatra
upam-garbhatve, yath
danta-prabh-pupa-cit pi-pallava-obhin |
kea-pli-vndena suve harieka ||
atra suveatva-vat prathama danta-prabh pupvety upam-garbhatvena samsa |
anantara ca danta-prabh-sadai pupai citety di-samsntarrayea samna-vieaamhtmyd dhariekay lat-vyavahra-pratti |
rpaka-garbhatve, yathlvaya-madhubhi pram ity di |
akara-garbhatve, yathdanta-prabh-pupa ity di | suve ity atra part iti phe |
hy upam-rpaka-sdhakbhvt sakara-samrayaam | samsntara prvavat |
samsntara-mahimn lat-pratti | eu ca ye mate upam-sakarayor eka-dea-vivartit
nsti tan-mate dya-ttyayo samsokti |
dvityas tu prakra eka-dea-vivarti-rpaka-viaya eva | parylocane tv dye prakre eka-deavivartiny upamaivgkartum ucit |
anyath

aindra dhanu pu-payodharea

arad dadhnrdra-nakha-katbham |
prasdayant sa-kalakam indu
tpa raver apy adhika cakra ||
ity atra katha aradi nyik-vyavahra-pratti | nyaka-payodharerdra-nakha-katatbhaakra-cpa-dhraa-sambhavt |
nanu, rdra-nakha-katbha ity atra sthitam apy upamnatva vastu-parylocanay
aindre dhanui sacrayam | yathdadhn juhoti ity dau havanasynyath-siddhe
ddhna sacryate vidhi |
eva caindra-cpbham rdra-nakha-kata dadhneti prattir bhaviyatti cet ? na, eva
vidha-nirvhe kaa-si-kalpand eka-dea-vivarty-upamgkrasyaiva jyyastvt |
astu vtra yath-kathacit samsokti | netrair ivotpalai padmai ity dau cnya-gatyasambhavt | ki copamy vyavahra-pratter abhvt katha tad-upajviky
samsokte pravea | yad hu
vyavahrothav tattvam aupamye yat pratyate |
tan naupamya samsoktir eka-deopam sphu ||
eva copam-rpakayor eka-dea-vivartitgkre tan-mla-sakarepi samsokter apraveo
nyya-siddha eva |
tenaupamya-garbha-vieaotthpitatva nsth viaya iti vieaa-smye liavieaotthpit sdhraa-vieaotthpit ceti dvidh | krya-ligayos tulyatve ca dvividheti
catu-prakr samsokti |
sarvatraivtra vyavahra-samropa kraam | sa ca kvacil laukike vastuni laukika-vastuvyavahra-samropa | strye vastuni strya-vastu-vyavahra-samropa | laukike v
strya-vastu-vyavahra-samropa | strye v laukika-vastu-vyavahra-samropa iti
caturdh |
tatra laukika-vastv api rasdi-bhedd aneka-vidham | stryam api tarkyur-veda-jyotistra-prasiddhatayeti bahu-prakr samsokti | di-mtra, yathvydhya yad
vasanam ity dau laukike vastuni laukikasya haha-kmuka-vyavahrde samropa |
yair eka-rpam akhilsv api vttiu tv
payadbhir avyayam asakhyatay pravttam |
lopa kta kila paratva-juo vibhaktes
tair lakaa tava kta dhruvam eva manye ||
atrgama-stra-prasiddhe vastuni vykaraa-prasiddha-vastu-vyavahra-samropa | evam
anyatra |

rpakepraktam tma-svarpa-sanniveena praktasya rpam avacchdayati | iha tu

svvasth-samropevacchdita-rpam eva ta prvvasthto vieayati | ata evtra
vyavahra-samropo na tu svarpa-samropa ity hu |
upam-dhvanau lee ca vieyasypi smyam, iha tu vieaa-mtrasya | aprastutapraasym gamyatvam, iha tu prastutasyeti bheda |
--o)0(o-23. parikara

uktair vieaai sbhipryai parikaro mata ||84|| 57ab

yath, "agarja senpate droopahsin kara rakainam bhmd dusanam |" (ve.sa
3.47ad)
--o)0(o-24. lea

abdai svabhvd ekrthe leonekrtha-vcanam ||85|| 57cd

"svabhvd ekrthai" iti abda-led vyavaccheda | "vcanam" iti ca dhvane | yath
pravartayan kriy sdhvr mlinya harit haran |
mahas bhyas dpto virjati vibhkara ||
atra prakaradi-niyambhvd dvv ai rja-sryau vcyau |
--o)0(o-25. aprastuta-praas

kvacid viea smnyt smnya v vieata |

kryn nimitta krya ca hetor atha samt samam ||86|| 58
aprastutt prastuta ced gamyate pacadh tata | 59ab
aprastuta-praas syt . . . . . . . . . . . . . ||87|| 59c
krameodharaam
pdhata yad utthya mrdhnam adhirohati |
svasthd evpamne'pi dehinas tad-vara raja ||

atrsmad-apekay rajo'pi varam iti viee prastute smnyam abhihitam |

srag iya yadi jvitpah hdaye ki nihit na hanti mm |
viam apy amta kvacid bhaved amta v viam varecchay ||
indur lipta ivjanena jait dir mgm iva
pramlnruimeva vidruma-dala ymeva hema-prabh |
krkaya kalay ca kokila-vadh-kahev iva prastuta
sundary purata ca hanta ikhin barh sagarh iva ||1
atra sambhvyamnebhya indrdi-gatjana-liptatvdibhya kryebhyo vadandi-gatasaundarya-viea-rpa prastuta kraa pratyate |
gacchmti yathokty mgad nivsam udrekia
tyaktv tiryag avekya bpa-kuleeaikena m caku |
adya prema mad-arpita priya-sakh-vnde tvay badhyatm
ittha sneha-vivardhito mga-iu sotprsam bhita ||
atra kasyacid agamana-rpe krye kraam abhihitam |
tulye prastute tulybhidhne ca dvidh lea-ml sdya-mtra-ml ca | lea-mlpi
samsoktivad-vieaa-mtrasya leavad vieyasypi lee bhavatti dvidh |
kramea, yath
sahakra sadmodo vasanta-r-samanvita |
samujjvala-ruci rmn prabhtotkalikkula ||
atra vieaa-mtra-lea-vad aprastutt sahakrt kasyacit prastutasya nyakasya pratti |
pustvd pravicaled yadi yady adho'pi
yyd yadi praayane na mahn api syt |
abhyuddhared api vivam itdya
kenpi dik-prakait purottamena ||
atra puruottama-padena vieyepi liena pracura-prasiddhy prathama viur eva
bodhyate | tena varanya kacit purua pratyate |
sdya-mtra-ml, yath
eka kapota-pota ataa yen kudhbhidhvanti |
ambaram vti-nya hara hara araa vidhe karu ||
1

b.r. 1.42, ra.su. 3.59.

atra kapotd aprastutt kacit prastuta pratyate | iya ca kvacid vaidharmyepi bhavati |
dhany khalu vane vt kahlra-spara-tal |
rmam indvara-yma ye spanty anivrit ||
atra vt dhany aham adhanya iti vaidharmyea prastuta pratyate | vcyasya
sambhavsambhavobhaya-rpatay triprakrayet | tatra sambhave uktodharany eva |
asambhave, yath
kokilo'ha bhavn kka samna klimvayo |
antara kathayiyanti kkal-kovid puna ||
atra kka-kokilayor vko-vkya prastutasydhyropaa vinsambhavi |
ubhaya-rpatve, yath
anta-chidri bhysi kaak bahavo bahi |
katha kamala-nlasya m bhvan bhagur gu ||
atra prastutasya kasyacid adhyropaa vin kamala-nlntara chidr gua-bhagurkarae hetutvam asambhavi | anye tu sambhavty ubhaya-rpatvam | asy ca
samsoktivad vyavahra-samropa-pratvc chabda-akti-mld vastu-dhvaner bheda |
upam-dhvanau aprastutasya vyagyatvam | eva samsoktv api | lee tu dvayor api
vcyatvam |
--o)0(o-26. vyja-stuti1

. . . . . . . . . . . . .ukt vyja-stuti puna | 59d

nind-stutibhy vcybhy gamyatve stuti-nindayo ||88|| 60ab
ninday stuter gamyatve vyjena stutir iti vyutpatty vyja-stuti | stuty nindy gamyatve tu
vyja-rp stuti | kramea, yath
stana-yuga-muktbhara kaaka-kalitgy aayo deva |
tvayi kupite'pi prg iva vivast dvi-striyo jt ||
ida mama |

sdya-garbha, gamyaupamyraya, gamya-vicchitti-prastvt

vyja-stutis tava payode mayoditeya

yaj janya jagatas tava jvanni |
stotra tu te mahad ida ghana dharmarjashyyam arjayasi yat pathikn nihatya ||
--o)0(o-27. paryyokti1

paryyokta yad bhagy gamyam evbhidhyate ||89|| 60cd

udharaam
sps t nandane acy kea-sambhoga-llit |
svaja prijtasya majaryo yasya sainikai ||
atra hayagrvea svargo vijita iti prastutam eva gamya kraa vaicitrya-viea-pratipattaye
sainyasya prijta-majar-svaja-sparana-rpa-krya-dvrebhihitam | na ceda kryt
kraa-pratti-rpprastuta-praas, tatra kryasyprastutatvt | iha tu varanyasya
prabhvtiaya-bodhakatvena kryam api kraavat prastutam |
eva ca
anena parysayatru-bindn
muktphala-sthlatamn staneu |
pratyarpit atru-vilsinnm
akepa-strea vinaiva hr ||
atra varanyasya rjo gamya-bhta-atru-mraa-rpa-kraavat krya-bhta tathvidhaatru-str-krandana-jalam api prabhvtiaya-bodhakatvena varanrham iti paryyoktam
eva |
rjan rja-sut na phayati m devyo'pi t sthit
kubje bhojaya m kumra-sacivair ndypi ki bhujyate |
ittha rja-ukas tavri-bhavane mukto'dhvagai pajarc
citra-sthn avalokya nya-valabhv ekaikam bhate ||
atra prasthnodyata bhavanta rutv sahasaivraya palyit iti kraa prastutam |
"kryam api varanrhatvena prastutam" iti kecit | anye tu "rja-uka-vttntena ko'pi
prastuta-prabhvo bodhyata ity aprastuta-praasaiva" ity hu |

sdya-garbha, gamyaupamyraya, gamyamna-prastva-gat

--o)0(o-28. arthntaranysa1

smnya v vieea vieas tena v yadi |

krya ca kraeneda kryea ca samarthyate | 61
sdharmyeetarerthntara-nysoadh tata ||90||
krameodharaam
bhat-sahya krynta kodyn api gacchati |
sambhymbhodhim abhyeti mahnady nagpag ||
atra dvityrdha-gatena viea-rperthena prathamrdha-gata smnyortha sopapattika
kriyate |
yvad artha-pad vcam evam dya mdhava |
virarma mahysa prakty mita-bhia ||
pthvi sthir bhava bhujagama dhrayain
tva krmarja tad ida dvitaya dadhth |
dik-kujar kuruta tat-tritaye didhrm
rya karoti hara-krmukam tatajyam ||
atra kraa-bhta hara-krmuktatajykaraa pthiv-sthairyde kryasya samarthakam |
"sahas vidadhta na kriym" ity dau sampad-varaa krya sahas vidhnbhvasya
vimya-kritva-rpasya kraasya samarthakam | etni sdharmya udharani |
vaidharmye, yath
ittham rahyamne'pi klinti bhuvana-trayam |
myet pratyapakrea nopakrea durjana ||
atra smnya vieasya samarthakam | "sahas vidadhta" ity atra sahasvidhnbhvasypratpradatva viruddha krya-samarthakam | evam anyat |
--o)0(o-29. kvyaliga2

hetor vkya-padrthatve kvya-ligo nigadyate ||91|| 62

1
2

sdya-garbha, gamyaupamyraya
tarka-nyya-mla

tatra vkyrthat, yath

(1)

yat tvan-netra-samna-knti salile magna tad indvara

meghair antarita priye tava mukha-cchynukr a |
ye'pi tvad-gamannukri-gatayas te rjahas gats
tvat-sdya-vinoda-mtram api me daivena na kamyate |1

atra caturtha-pde pda-traya-vkyni hetava |

(2) padrthat, yath mama
tvad-vjirji-nirdhta-dhl-paala-pakilm |
na dhatte iras gag bhri-bhra-bhiy hara ||
atra dvityrdhe prathamrdham eka-pada hetu |
(3) aneka-padam, yath mama
payanty asakhya-pathag tvad-dna-jala-vhinm |
deva tripathagtmna gopayaty ugra-mrdhani ||
iha kecid vkyrtha-gatena kvyaligenaiva gatrthatay krya-kraa-bhve'rthntaranysa ndriyante | tad ayuktam, tath hy atra hetus tridh bhavatijpako nipdaka
samarthaka ceti | tatra jpako'numnasya viaya | nipdaka kvyaligasya
samarthako'rthntaranysasya iti pthag eva krya-kraa-bhve'rthntara-nysa kvyaligt | tath hi, "yat tvan-netra-" ity dau caturtha-pda-vkyam | anyath
skkataysamajasam eva syt iti pda-traya-gata-vkya nipdakatvenpekate | "sahas
vidadhta" ity dau tu
parpakra-niratair durjanai saha sagati |
vadmi bhavatas tattva na vidhey kadcana ||
ity divad upadea-mtrepi nirkkatay svato'pi gatrtha sahas vidhnbhva
sampad-varaa sopapattikam eva karotti pthag eva krya-kraa-bhve'rthntara-nysa
kvya-ligt |
na dhatte iras gag bhri-bhra-bhiy hara |
tvad-vjirji-nirdhta-dhlibhi pakil hi s ||
ity atra hi-abdopdnena pakilatvd itivad dhetutvasya sphuatay nyam alakra |
vaicitryasyaivlakratvt |

klidsasya | Mn 5.2, Kuval, p.12; sa.ka.. 4.21, 5.486; Sv 1366.

--o)0(o-30. anumnam1

anumna tu vicchity jna sdhyasya sdhant ||92|| 63ab

yath
jnmahe'sy hdi srasky
virjate'nta priya-vaktra-candra |
tat-knti-jlai prastais tad-agev
put kumalatki-padme ||
atra rpaka-vad vicchitti | yath v
yatra pataty abaln dir niit patanti tatra ar |
tac cparopita-aro dhvaty s pura smaro manye ||
atra kavi-prauhokti-vad vicchitti | utprekym anicitatay pratti, iha tu nicitatayety
ubhayor bheda |
--o)0(o-31. hetu

abhedenbhidh-hetur hetor hetumat saha ||93|| 63cd

yath mama"truyasya vilsa"2 ity atra vakaraa-hetur nyik-vakaraatvenokt |
vilsa-hsayos tv adhyavasya-mloyam alakra |
--o)0(o-32. anuklam

anukla prtiklyam anukla-vidhyi cet ||94|| 64ab

yath
kupitsi yad tanvi nidya karaja-katam |
vadhna bhuja-pbhy kaham asya dha tad ||
asya ca vicchitti-vieasya sarvlakra-vilakaatvena sphurat pthag alakratvam eva
nyyyam |
1
2

tarka-nyya-mla
s.da. 3.110.

--o)0(o-33. kepa1

vastuno vaktum iasya viea-pratipattaye | 65cd

niedhbhsa kepo vakyamoktago dvidh ||95||
tatra vakyamna-viaye kvacit sarvasypi smnyata scitasya niedha kvacid
aoktvantare niedha iti dvau bhedau | ukta-viye ca kvacid vastu-svarpasya
niedha, kvacid vastu-kathanasyeti dvau | ity kepasya catvro bhed |
kramea, yath (1)
smara-ara-ata-vidhury bhami sakhy kte kim api |
kaam iha viramya sakhe nirdaya-hdayasya ki vadmy athav ||
atra sakhy virahasya smnyata scitasya vakyama-viaye niedha |
(2)
tava virahe harik nirkya nava-mlik dalitm |
hanta nitntam idnm ki hata-jalpitair athav ||
atra mariyatty ao nokta |
(3)

blaa ha dt tua piosi tti a maha bbro |

s mara(i) tujjha aaso ea dhammakkhara bhaimo ||
[blaka nha dt tasy priyo'si iti na me vypra |
s mriyate tavyaa etad dharmkara bhama ||]

atra dtty asya vastuno niedha |

(4)
virahe tava tanvag kata kapayatu kapm |
drua-vyavasyasya puras te bhaitena kim ||
atra kathanasyoktasyaiva niedha | prathamodharae sakhy avayambhvi-maraam iti
viea pratyate | dvityeakya-vaktavyatvdi | ttye dttve yathrtha-vditvam | caturthe
dukhasytiaya | na cya vihita-niedha | atra niedhasybhsatvt |
--o)0(o-1

sdya-garbha, gamyaupamyraya

34. vidhybhsa

aniasya tathrthasya vidhybhsa paro mata ||96|| 65cd

tatheti prvavad viea-pratipattaye | yath
gaccha gacchasi cet knta panthna santu te iv |
mampi janma tatraiva bhyd yatra gato bhavn ||
atrniatvd gamanasya vidhi praskhalad-rpo niedhe paryavasyati | viea ca
gamanasytyanta-parihryatva-rpa pratyate |
--o)0(o-35. vibhvan1

vibhvan vin hetu kryotpattir yad ucyate |

uktnukta-nimittatvd dvidh s parikrtit ||97|| 66
vin kraam upanibadhyamnopi kryodaya kicid anyat kraam apekyaiva bhavitu
yukta | tac ca kranantara kvacid uktam, kvacid anukta iti dvidh | yath [(1) uktanimitt]
anysa-ka madhyama-aka-tarale dau |
abhaa-manohri vapur vayasi subhruva ||
atra vayo-rpa-nimittam uktam |
[(2) anukta-nimitt] atraiva "vapur bhti mgda" iti phenuktam |
--o)0(o-36. vieokti

sati hetau phalbhve vieoktis tath dvidh ||98|| 67ab

tathety uktnukta-nimittatvt | tatrokta-nimitt, yath
dhanino'pi nirunmd yuvno'pi na cacal |
prabhavo'py apramatts mah-mahima-lina ||

virodha-garbha

atra mah-mahima-linatva nimittam uktam | atraiva caturtha-pde "kiyanta santi

bhtale" iti phe tv anuktam | acintya-nimittatva cnukta-nimittasyaiva bheda iti prha
noktam | yath
sa ekas tri jayati jaganti kusumyudha |
haratpi tanu yasya ambhun na hta balam ||
atra tanu-haraenpi balharae nimittam acintyam | iha ca krybhva krya-viruddha-sadbhva-mukhenpi nibaddhyate | vibhvanym api kraa-bhva kraa-viruddha-sadbhva-mukhena |
eva ca "ya kaumra-hara" ity der utkah-kraa-viruddhasya nibandhand
vibhvan | "ya kaumra-hara" ity de kraasya ca krya-viruddhy utkahy
nibandhand vieokti | eva ctra vibhvan-vieoktyo sakara | uddhodharaa tu
mgyam |
--o)0(o-37. virodha1

jti caturbhir jtdyair guo gudibhis tribhi | 67cd

kriy ca kriydravybhy dravya dravyea v mitha |
viruddham iva bhseta virodho'sau dakti ||99|| 68cd
kramea, yath
tava virahe malaya-marud-davnala ai-ruco'pi soma |
hd-ali-virutam api bhinte nalin-dalam api nidgha-ravir asy ||
santata-musalsagd bahutara-gha-karma-ghaanay npate |
dvija-patnn kahin sati bhavati kar saroja-sukumr ||
ajasya ghato janma nirhasya hata-dvia |
svapato jgarkasya ythtmya veda kas tava ||
vallabhotsaga-sagena vin haria-cakua |
rk-vibhvar-jnir via-jvlkulo'bhavat ||
nayana-yugsecanaka mnasa-vttypi duprpam |
rpam ida madirky madayati hdaya dunoti ca me ||
"tvad-vj" ity di |
1

virodha-garbha

"vallabhotsaga" ity di-loke caturtha-pde "madhyandina-dindhipa" iti phe dravyayor

virodha |
atra "tava virahe" ity dau pavandn bahu-vyakti-vcakatvt jti-abdn davnalomahdaya-bhedana-sryair jti-gua-kriy-dravya-rpair anyonya virodho mukhata bhsate |
viraha-hetukatvt samdhnam | "ajasya" ity dv ajatvdi-guasya janma-grahadi-kriyay
virodha | bhagavata prabhvasytiyitvt tu samdhnam |
"tvad-vj" ity dau "haro'pi iras gag na dhatte" iti virodha | "tvad-vj" ity di-kaviprauhokty tu samdhnam | spaam anyat |
vibhvany krabhvenopanibadhyamnatvt kryam eva bdhyatvena pratyate |
vieoktau krybhvena kraam eva | iha tv anyonya dvayor api bdhyatvam iti bheda |
--o)0(o-38. asagati1

krya-kraayor bhinna-deatym asagati ||100|| 69ab

yath
s bl vayam apragalbha-manasa s str vaya ktar
s pnonnatimat payodhara-yuga dhatte sakhed vayam |
skrnt jaghana-sthalena guru gantu na akt vaya
doair anya-janritair apaavo jt sma ity adbhutam ||2
asy cpavdakatvd eka-deasthayor virodhe virodhlakra ||
--o)0(o-39. viamam3

guau kriye v yat syt viruddhe hetu-kryayo | 69cd

yad vrabdhasya vaiphalyam anarthasya ca sambhava |
virpayo saghaan y ca tad viama matam ||101|| 70
kramea, yath (1)
sadya kara-sparam avpya citra
rae rae yasya kpa-lekh |
1

virodha-garbha |
amaru 30, su.ra.ko. 481, sa.u.ka. 872, su.. 1346, sa.ka.. 3.42, u.n. 7.71 (viudsa).
3
virodha-garbha
2

tamla-nl arad-indu-pu
yaas trilokbharaa praste ||1
atra kraa-rpsi-laty "kraa-gu hi krya-guam rabhante" iti sthiter viruddh
ukla-yaasa utpatti |
(2)

nandam amandam ima kuvalaya-dala-locane dadsi tvam |

virahas tvayaiva janitas tpayatitar arra me ||2

atrnanda-janaka-str-rpa-krat tpa-janaka-virahotpatti |
(3)

aya ratnkarombhodhir ity asevi dhanay |

dhana drestu vadanam apri kra-vribhi ||

atra kevala kkita-dhana-lbho nbht | pratyuta kra-vribhir vadana-praam |

(4)

kva vana taru-valka-bhaa npa-lakm kva mahendra-vandit |

nityata pratikla-vartin bata dhtu carita sudusaham ||

atra vana-rjya-riyor virpayo saghaan | ida mama |

yath v
vipulena sgara-ayasya kuki
bhuvanni yasya papire yuga-kaye |
mada-vibhramsakalay pape puna
sa pura-striyaikatamayaikay d ||3
--o)0(o-40. samam4

sama syd nurpyea lgh yogyasya vastuna ||102|| 71ab

yath
ainam upagateya kaumud megha-mukta
jalanidhim anurpa jahnu-kanyvatr |
iti sama-gua-yoga-prtayas tatra paur
ravaa-kau npm eka-vkya vivavru ||
--o)0(o-1

k.pra. 539
k.pra. 540
3
k.pra. 541.
4
virodha-garbha
2

41. vicitram1

vicitra yad viruddhasya ktir ia-phalptaye ||103|| 71cd

yath
praamaty unnati-hetor jvita-hetor vimucati prn |
dukhyati sukha-heto ko mha sevakd anya ||
--o)0(o-42. adhikam2

rayrayinor ekasydhikye'dhikam ucyate ||104|| 72ab

(1) raydhikye, yath
kim adhikam asya brmo mahimna vridher harir yatra |
ajta eva ete kukau nikipya bhuvanni ||
(2) ritdhikye, yath
yugnta-kla-pratisahttmano
jaganti yasy sa-vikam sata |
tanau mamus tatra na kaiabha-dvias
tapo-dhanbhygama-sambhav muda ||3
--o)0(o-43. anyonyam4

anyonyam ubhayor eka-kriyy kraa mitha ||105|| 72cd

yath
tvay s obhate tanv tay tvam api obhase |
rajany obhate candra candrepi nithin ||
--o)0(o--

virodha-garbha
virodha-garbha
3
k.pra. 543
4
virodha-garbha
2

44. viea1

yad dheyam andhram eka cneka-gocaram |

kicit prakurvata kryam aakyasyetarasya v | 73cd
kryasya karaa daivd vieas trividhas tata ||106|| 74ab
kramea, yath
(1)

divam apy upaytnm kalpam analpa-gua-ga yem |

ramayanti jaganti gira katham iva kavayo na te vandy ||2

(2)

knane sarid-uddee girm api kandare |

payanty antaka-saka tvm eka ripava pura ||

(3)

ghi saciva sakh mitha

priya-iy lalite kal-vidhau |
karu-vimukhena mtyun
harat tv bata ki na me htam ||3

sarvatra eva-vidha-viaye'tiayoktir eva pratvenvatihate t vin

pryelakratvyogt | ata evoktam
sai sarvatra vakroktir arthrth vibhvyate |
yatno'sy kavin krya ko'lakro'nay vin || iti |
--o)0(o-45. vyghta4

vyghta sa tu kenpi vastu yena yathktam | 74cd

tenaiva ced upyena kurute'nyas tad anyath ||107|| 75ab
yath"d dagdha manasijam" ity di |

saukaryea ca kryasya viruddha kriyate yadi ||108|| 75cd

vyghta ity eva | yath
ihaiva tva tiha drutam aham ahobhi katipayai
1

virodha-garbha
k.pra. 559.
3
k.pra. 562
4
virodha-garbha
2

samgant rdhe mdur asi na cysa-sahan |

mdutva me hetu subhaga bhavat gantum adhika
na mdv soh yad viraha-ktam ysam asamam ||
atra kena rdhy mdutva saha-gamana-hetutvenoktam | tay ca pratyuta saha-gamane
tato'pi saukaryea hetutayopanyastam |
--o)0(o-46. kraaml1

para para prati yadi prva-prvasya hetut | 76ab

tad kraa-mla syt. . . . . . . . . . . . ||109|| 76c
yath
ruta kta-dhiy sgj jyate vinaya rutt |
loknurgo vinayn na ki loknurgata ||
--o)0(o-47. ml-dpakam2

. . . . . . . . . . . . tan ml-dpaka puna | 76d

dharmim ekadharmea sabaddho yady athottaram ||110|| 77ab
yath
tvayi sagara-samprpte dhanusdit ar |
arair ari-iras tena bhs tay tva tvay yaa || (s.da. 667)
atrsdana-kriy dharma |
--o)0(o-48. ekval3

prva prva prati vieaatvena para param | 77cd

sthpyate'pohate v cet syt tadaikval dvidh ||111||
krameodharaam

khal-baddha-ml
khal-bandha-mlam
3
khal-bandha-ml
2

(1)

saro vikasitmbhojam ambhoja bhga-sagatam |

bhg yatra sa-sagt sagta sa-smarodayam ||

(2)

na taj jala yan na sucru-pakaja

na pakaja tad yad alna-a-padam |
na a-pado'sau kala-gujito na yo
na gujita tan na jahra yan mana ||1

(3) kvacid vieyam api yathottaram vieaatve sthpitam apohita ca, yath
vpyo bhavanti vimal sphuanti kamalni vpu |
kamaleu patanty alaya karoti sagtam aliu padam ||
evam apohane'pi |
--o)0(o-49. sra2

uttarottaram utkaro vastuna sra ucyate ||112|| 78cd

yath
rjye sra vasudh vasudhy pura pure saudham |
saudhe talpa talpe vargannaga-sarvasvam ||3
--o)0(o-50. yathsakhyam4

yathskhyam anuddea uddin kramea yat ||113|| 79ab

yath
unmlanti nakhair lunhi vahati kaumcalenvu
kr-knanam vianti valaya-kvai samuttrsaya |
ittha vajula-dakinila-kuh-kahu saketikavyhr subhaga tvadya-virahe tasy sakhn mitha ||5
--o)0(o-51. paryya1
1

k.pra. 549.
khal-bandha-mla
3
k.pra. 532
4
kvya-nyya-ml
5
sa.u.ka. 624 (amaro), .pa. 3489 (satkavicandrasya), s.mu. 44.13, pady. 360 (ambho)
2

kvacid ekam anekasmin eka caikaa kramt | 79cd

bhavati kriyate v cet tad paryya iyate ||114|| 80ab
kramao, yath
(1)

sthit kaa pakmasu titdhar

payodharotsedha-nipta-crit |
valu tasy skhalit prapedire
kramea nbhi prathamoda-bindava ||

(2)

vicaranti vilsinyo yatra roi-bharlas |

vka-kka-ivs tatra dhvanty ari-pure tava ||

(3)

visa-rgd adharn nivartita

stanga-rgd aruc ca kandukt |
kukurdna-pariktguli
kto'ka-stra-praay tay kara ||

(4)

yayor ropitas tro hras te'ri vadh-janai |

nidhyante tayo sthl stanayor aru-bindava ||

eu ca kvacid dhra sahata-rpo'sahata-rpa ca | kvacid dheyam api , yath "sthit

kaam" ity atrodbindava pakmdv asahata-rpa dhre kramebhavan | "vicaranti" ity
atrdheya-rp nalina-da sahata-rp hdaye kramebhavan | evam anyat |
atra caikasynekatra krameaiva vtter vielakrd bheda | vinimaybhvt parivtte |
--o)0(o-52. parivtti2

parivttir vinimaya sama-nyndhikair bhavet ||115|| 80cd

krameodharaam
dattv kakam ek jagrha hdaya mama |
may tu hdaya dattv ghto madana-jvara ||
atra prathamrdhe samena, dvitye'rdhe nynena |
tasya ca pravayaso jayua
1
2

kvya-nyya-mla
kvya-nyya-ml

svargia kim iva ocyate'dhun |

yena jarjara-kalevara-vyayt
krtam indu-kiraojjvala yaa ||
atrdhikyena |
--o)0(o-53. parisakhy1

prand apranato vpi kathitd vastuno bhavet |

tdg anya-vypoha cec chbda rtho'thav tad || 81
parisakhy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ||116|| 82a
krameodharani, yath
(1)

ki bhaa sudham atra yao na ratna

ki kryam rya-carita sukta na doa |
ki cakur apratihata dhia na netra
jnti kas tvad-apara sad-asad-vivekam ||2

atra vyavacchedya ratndi bdam |

(2)

ki rdhya sad puya ka ca sevya sadgama |

ko dhyeyo bhagavn viu ki kmya parama padam ||

atra vyavacchedya ppdy rtham | anayo prana-prvakatvam |

(3) aprana-prvakatve, yath
bhaktir bhave na vibhave vyasana stre na yuvati-kmstre |
cint yaasi na vapui prya paridyate mahatm ||3
(4)

balam rta-bhayopantaye
vidu samataye bahu rutam |
vasu tasya na kevala
vibhr guavattpi para-prayojanam ||

(5) lea-mlatve vcya-vaicitryviea, yath"yasmi ca rjani jita-jagati palayati mah

citra-karmasu vara-sakar cpeu gua-ched" ity di |

kvya-nyya-ml
k.pra. 522.
3
k.pra. 524.
2

--o)0(o-54. uttaram1

. . . . uttara pranasyottard unnayo yadi |

yac csakd asambhvya saty api prana uttaram ||117|| 82
yath
(1)

vkitu na kam var svm dratara gata |

aham ekkin bl taveha vasati kuta? ||

anena pathikasya vasati-ycana pratyate |

(2)

k bisam debbaga ki laddhabba jao guaggh |

ki sokkha sukalatta ki duggejjha ja khalo loo ||2
[k viam daiva-gati ki labdhavya yaj jano gua-grh |
ki saukhya sukalatra ki durgrhya khalo loka ||]

atrnya-vyapohe ttparybhvt parisakhyto bheda | na ced anumna, sdhyasdhanayor dvayor nirdea eva tad-agkrt | na ca kvyaliga, uttarasya prana
pratyajanakatvt |
--o)0(o-55. arthpatti3

dappikaynyrthgamo'rthpattir iyate ||118|| 83ab

"mikea dao bhakita" ity anena tat-sahacaritam appa-bhakaam arthdyta
bhavatti niyata-samna-nyyd arthntaram patatty ea nyyo dappik | atra ca kvacit
prkaraikd arthd aprkaraikrthasypatanam | kvacid aprkaraikt prkaraikasyeti
dvau bhedau | krameodharaam
(1)

hro'ya harik luhati stana-maale |

muktnm apy avastheya ke vaya smara-kikar ||

(2)

vilalpa sa bpa-gadgada
sahajm apy apahya dhratm |
atitapta-mayo'pi mrdava

loka-nyya-mlam |
k.pra. 529.
3
kvya-nyya-ml
2

bhajate kaiva kath arrim ||

atra ca samna-nyyasya lea-mlatve vaicitrya-vieo yathodhte "hro'yam" ity dau | na
cedam anumnam | samna-nyyasya sambandha-rpatvbhvt |
--o)0(o-56. vikalpa1

vikalpas tulya-balayor virodha cntaryata ||119|| 83cd

yath
namayantu irsi dhani v
karaprkriyantm j maurvyo v |
atha iras dhanu ca namanayo sandhi-vigrahopalakaatvt sandhi-vigrahayo
caikad kartum aakyatvd virodha | sa caika-pakrayaa-paryavasna | tulya-balatva
ctra dhanu-iro-namanayor api spardhay sambhvyamnatvt | cturya ctraupamyagarbhatvena | eva "karaprkriyantm" ity atrpi |
eva "yumka kurut bhavrti-amana netre tanur v hare |" atra levaambhena
crutvam |
"dyatm arjita vitta devya brhmaya v" ity atra cturybhvn nyam alakra |
--o)0(o-57. samuccaya2

samuccayo'yam ekasmin sati kryasya sdhake |

khalekapotik-nyyt tat-karas tat-paro'pi cet | 84
guau kriye v yugapat syt yad v gua-kriye ||120||
yath mama
haho dhra-samra hanta janana te candana-km-bhto
dkiya jagad uttara paricayo godvar-vribhi |
pratyaga dahasti me tvam api ced uddma-dvgnivan
matto'ya malintmako vanacara ki vakyate kokila ||

1
2

kvya-nyya-mla
kvya-nyya-mla

atra dhe ekasmi candana-kmbhj-janma-rpe krae saty api dkiydn hetvantarm updnam | atra sarvem api hetn obhanatvt sad-yoga | atraiva caturthapde mattdnm aobhann yogd asad-yoga |
sad-asad-yoge, yath
a divasa-dhsaro galita-yauvan kmin
saro vigata-vrija mukham anakara svkte |
prabhur dhana-paryaa satata-durgata sajjano
npgana-gata khalo manasi sapta alyni me ||1
iha kecid hu"ai-prabhtn obhanatva khalasyobhanatva ceti sad-asad-yoga"
iti | anye tu"ai-prabhtn svata obhanatva dhsaratvdn tv aobhanatvam iti
sad-asad-yoga" | atra hi ai-prabhtiu dhsaratvder atyantam anucitatvam iti vicchittivieasyaiva camatkra-vidhyitvam | "manasi sapta alyni me" iti saptnm api
alyatvenopasahra ca | "npgana-gata khala" iti tu krama-bhedd duatvam vahati
sarvatra vieyasyaiva obhanatvena prakramd iti |
iha ca khale kapotavat sarve kran shityenvatra | samdhy-alakre tv ekakrya prati sdhake samagre'py anyasya kka-tlya-nyyenpatanam iti bheda |
arue ca tarui nayane tava malina ca priyasya mukham |
mukham nata ca sakhi te jvalita csyntare smara-jvalana ||
atrdye'rthe guayor yaugapadya, dvitye kriyayo | ubhaya-yaugapadye, yath
kalue ca tavhitev akasmt sita-pakeruha-sodara-ri caku |
patita ca mahpatndra te vapui prasphuam pad kakai ||2
"dhunoti csi tanute ca krtim" ity dv ekdhikarae'py ea dyate | na ctra dpakam | ete
hi gua-kriy-yaugapadye samuccaya-prak niyamena krya-kraa-kla-niyamaviparyaya-rptiayokti-ml | dpakasya ctiayokti-mlbhva |
--o)0(o-58. samdhi3

samdhi sukare krye daivd vastv antargamt ||121||

yath
1

k.pra. 509.
k.pra. 512.
3
kvya-nyya-mla
2

mnam asy nirkartu pdayor me patiyata |

upakrya diyedam udra ghana-garjitam ||1
--o)0(o-59. pratyankam2

pratyankam aaktena pratkre ripor yadi |

tadyasya tiraskras tasyotkarasya sdhaka ||122|| 86
tasyaiveti ripor eva, yath mama
madhyena tanu-madhy me madhya jitavatty ayam |
ibha-kumbhau bhinatty asy kuca-kumbha-nibhau hari ||
--o)0(o-60. pratpam3

prasiddhasyopamnasyopameyatva-prakalpanam |
niphalatvbhidhna v pratpam iti kathyate ||123|| 87
kramea yath"yat tvan-netra-samna-knti-salile magna tad indvaram" ity di |
tad vaktra yadi mudrit ai-kath h hema s ced dyuti
tac-cakur yadi hrita kuvalayais tac cet smita k sudh |
dhik kandarpa-dhanur bhruvau yadi ca te ki v bahu brmahe
yat satya punar-ukta-vastu-vimukha sarga-kramo vedhasa ||
atra vaktrdibhir eva candrdn obhtivahant te niphalatvam |

uktv ctyantam utkaram atyutkasya vastuna |

kalpite'py upamnatve pratpa kecid cire ||124|| 88
yath,

aham eva guru sudrunm

iti hlhala tta m sma dpya |
nanu santi bhavdni bhyo
bhuvanesmin vacanni durjannm ||1

k.pra. 534.
loka-nyya-mlam
3
loka-nyya-mla
2

atra prathama-pdenotkartiaya ukta | tad-anuktau tu nyam alakra | yath "brahmeva

brhmao vadati" ity di |
--o)0(o-61. mlitam2

mlita vastuno gupti kenacit tulya-lakma ||125|| 89ab

atra samna-lakmaa vastu kvacit sahaja, kvacid gantukam | kramea yath
lakm-vakoja-kastr-lakma vaka-sthale hare |
grasta nlaki bhraty bhs nlotpalbhay ||
atra bhagavata ym knti sahaj |
sadaiva oopala-kualasya
yasy maykhair aruktni |
kopoparaktny api kminn
mukhni ak vidadhur na ynm ||
atra mikya-kualasyruim mukha gantuka |
--o)0(o-62. smnyam3

smnya praktasynya-tdtmya sadair guai ||126|| 89cd

yath
mallikcita-dhammill cru-candana-carcit |
avibhvy sukha ynti candriksv abhisrik ||
mlite utka-guena nika-guasya tirodhnam | iha tbhayos tulya-guatay bhedgraha
|
--o)0(o-63. tadgua1
1

k.pra. 556
loka-nyya-mlam
3
loka-nyya-mlam
2

tadgua sva-gua-tygd atyutka-gua-graha ||127|| 90ab

yath
jagda vadana-cchadma-padma-paryanta-ptina |
nayan madhuliha vaityam udagra-daanubhi ||
mlite praktasya vastuno vastv-antarecchdanam | iha tu vastv-antara-guenkrntat
pratyate iti bheda |
--o)0(o-64. atadgua2

tad-rpnanuhras tu hetau saty apy atadgua ||128|| 90cd

yath
hanta sndrea rgea bhte'pi hdaye mama |
gua-gaura niao'pi katha nma na rajyasi ||
yath v
ggam ambu sitam ambu ymuna
kajjalbham ubhayatra majjata |
rjahasa tava saiva ubhrat
cyate na ca na cpacyate ||3
prvatrtirakta-hdaya-samparkt prptavad api gua-gaura-abda-vcyasya nyakasya
raktatva na nipannam | uttaratrprastuta-praasy vidyamnym api gagyamunpekay praktasya hasasya gag-yamunayo samparke'pi na tad-rpat | atra ca
gugrahaa-rpa-vicchitti-vierayd vieokter bheda | varntarotpatty-abhvc ca
viamt |
--o)0(o-65. skmam4

salakitas tu skmo'rtha kreegitena v |

kaypi scyate bhagy yatra skma tad ucyate ||129|| 91
skma sthla-matibhir asalakya |
1

loka-nyya-mla
loka-nyya-mla
3
k.pra. 565.
4
ghrtha-pratti-mlam
2

(1) atrkrea, yath

vaktra-syandi-sveda-bindu-prabandhair
dv bhinna kukuma kpi kahe |
pustva tanvy vyajayant vayasy
smitv pau khaga-lekh lilekha ||1
atra kaycit kukuma-bhedena salakita kasycit puruyita pau purua-cihnakhaga-lekh-likhanena scitam |
(2) igitena, yath
saketa-kla-manasa via jtv vidagdhay |
hasan-netrrpitkta ll-padma nimlitam ||2
atra viasya bhr-vikepdin lakita saketa-klbhipryo rajan-kla-bhvin padmanimlanena prakita |
--o)0(o-66. vyjokti3

vyjoktir gopana vyjd udbhinnasya tu vastuna ||130|| 92ab

yath
ailendra-pratipdyamna-girij-hastopaghollasadromcdi-visahulkhila-vidhi-vysaga-bhagkula |
aitya tuhincalasya karayor ity civn sa-smita
ailnta-pura-mt-maala-gaair do'vatd va iva ||4
neya prathampahnuti | apahnava-krio viayasynabhidhnt | dvitypahnuter bheda
ca tat-prastve darita |
--o)0(o-66. svabhvokti5

svabhvoktir durhrtha-sva-kriy-rpa-varanam ||131|| 92cd

1

k.pra. 530.
k.pra. 531
3
ghrtha-pratti-ml. Sometimes: vakroktir ukti-vyapadea-smyt |
4
k.pra. 520.
5
ghrtha-pratti-ml
2

durhayo kavi-mtra-vedyayor arthasya imbhde svayos tad-ekrayo ce-svarpayo |

yath mama
lglenbhihatya kiti-talam asakd drayann agra-padbhym
atmany evvalya drutam atha gagana protpatan vikramea |
sphrjad-dhkra-ghoa pratidam akhiln drvayann ea jantn
kopvia pravia prativanam aruocchna-cakus taraku ||
--o)0(o-67. bhvikam1

abdhutasya padrthasya bhtasyrthe bhaviyata |

yat pratyakyamnatva tad bhvikam udhtam ||132|| 93
yath
munir jayati yogndro mahtm kumbha-sambhava |
yenaika-culuke dau divyau tau matsya-kacchapau ||
yath v
sd ajanam atreti paymi tava locane |
bhvi-bhaa-sambhr skt kurve tavktim ||2
na cya prasdkhyo gua | bhta-bhvino pratyakyamatve tasyhetutvt | na
cdbhutuo rasa, vismaya praty asya hetutvt | na ctiayoktir alakra,
adhyavasybhvt | na ca bhrntimn, bhta-bhvinor bhta-bhvitayaiva prakant | na ca
svabhvokti, tasya laukika-vastu-gata-skma-dharma-bhvasyaiva yathvad varana
svarpam | asya tu vastuna pratyakyama-svarpo vicchitti-vieo'stti | yadi punar
vastuna kvacit svabhvoktv apy asy vicchitte sambhavas tadobhayo sakara |
antapatro'yam atra lakyate
sittapatrair iva sarvato vta |
acmaro'py ea sadaiva vjyate
vilsa-bla-vyajanena ko'py ayam ||
atra pratyakyamasyaiva varann nyam alakra | varanvaena
pratyakyamatvasyaiva svarpatvt | yatra punar apratyakyamasypi varane
pratyakyamatva tatryam alakro bhavitu yukta | yathodhte "sd ajanam" ity
dau |
1
2

ghrtha-pratti-mlam
k.pra. 500.

--o)0(o-69. udttam1

loktiaya-sampattir vastunodttam ucyate |

yad vpi prastutasyga mahat carita bhavet ||133|| 94
krameodharaam
(1)

adha-ktmbhodhara-maaln
yasy akopala-kuimnm |
jyotsnniptt karat payobhi
kel-vana vddham urkaroti ||

(2)

nbhi-prabhinnmburahsanena
sastyamna prathamena dhtr |
amu yugntocita-yoga-nidra
sahtya lokn puruo'dhiete ||
--o)0(o--

rasa-bhvau tad-bhsau bhvasya praamas tath |

gu-bhtatvam ynti yadlaktayas tad | 95
rasavat preya rjasvi samhitam iti kramt ||134||
70. rasavat2
tad-bhsau rasbhso bhvbhsa ca | tatra rasa-yogd rasavad alakro, yath"aya sa
rasanotkar" itydi | atra gra karuasygam | evam anyatrpi |
atra sakhya-rasasyga gra | yath v
dhanya vndraya yasmin vilasati sa vara-ramabhi |
prati-kuja prati-pulina prati-giri-kandaram asau ka || (go.l. 17.43)
atra vana-varana-bhvasyga gra |
--o)0(o--

1
2

ghrtha-pratti-mla
ghrtha-pratti-mlam

71. preya1
praka-priyatvt preya |
yath mama
mlitlasa-vivartita-trakkm
utkaha-bandhana-dara-latha-bhu-vallm |
prasveda-vri-kaikcita-gaa-bimb
sasmtya tm aniam eti na ntim anta ||
atra sambhoga-gra smarakhya-bhvasygam | sa ca vipralambhasya |
--o)0(o-72. rjasvi2
rjo balam | anaucitya-pravttau tad atrstty rjasvi |
yath
uubhur acala-daryo ysu ln ramayo
hari-hata-danujn caa-ra pulindai |
aana-surata-satrai poits toam pts
tad amala-gua-gaai r-hari t stuvanti || (go.l. 17.46)
atra giri-varana-bhvasyga para-str-rati-rasbhsas tasyga atru-stuti-rpabhvbhsa |
--o)0(o-73. samhitam3
samhita parihra | yath
avirala-kara-vla-kampanair
bhru-ku-tarjana-garjanair muhu |
dade tava vairi mada
sa gata kvpi tavekae kat ||
atra mad-khya-bhvasya praamo rja-viaya-rati-bhvasygam |
--o)0(o-1

ghrtha-pratti-mlam
ghrtha-pratti-mlam
3
ghrtha-pratti-mlam
2

bhvasya codaye sandhau miratve ca tad-khyak ||135|| 96

tad-khyak bhvodaya-bhva-sandhi-bhva-avala-nmno'lakr | krameodharaam
74. bhvodaya1
madhu-pna-pravtts te suhdbhi saha vairia |
rutv kuto'pi tvan-nma lebhire viam dam ||
atra trsodayo rja-viaya-rati-bhvasyga |
--o)0(o-75. bhva-sandhi2
janmntara-ramaasyga-saga-samutsuk |
sa-lajj cntike sakhy ptu na prvat sad ||
atrautsukya-lajjayo ca sandhir devat-viaya-rati-bhvasygam |
--o)0(o-76. bhva-avalat3
payet kacic cala capala re k tvarha kumr
hastlamba vitara hahah vyutkrama kvsi ysi |
ittha dharmtmaja npa-bhavad-vidvio vanya-vtte
kany kacit phala-kisalaynydadnbhidhatte ||
atra aksy-dhti-smti-rama-dainya-virodhautsukyn avalat-rja-viaya-ratibhvasygam |
iha kecid hu"vcya-vcaklakaraa-mukhena rasdy-upakrak evlakr | rasdayas
tu vcya-vcakbhym upakry eveti na tem alakrat bhavitu yukt" iti |
anye tu"rasdy-upakratva-mtrelakti-vyapadeo bhkta cirantanaprasiddhygkrya eva" iti |
apare ca"rasdy-upakra-mtrelakratva mukhyato rpakdau vcydy-upadhnam
aj-gala-stana-nyyena" iti |
1

ghrtha-pratti-mla
ghrtha-pratti-mla
3
ghrtha-pratti-ml
2

abhiyukts tu"sva-vyajaka-vcya-vcakdy-upaktair aga-bhtai rasdibhir agino

rasder vcya-vcakopaskra-dvreopakurvadbhir alakti-vyapadeo labhyate | samsoktau
tu nyikdi-vyavahra-mtrasyaivlaktit, na tv svdasya tasyokta-rti-viraht" iti
manyante |
ata eva dhvani-kreoktam
pradhne'nyatra vkyrthe yatrgni rasdaya |
kvye tasminn alakr rasdir iti me mati || (2.5)
yadi ca rasdy-upakra-mtrelaktitva, tad vcakdiv api tath prasajyeta | eva ca yac
ca kaicid ukta"rasdnm agitve rasavad-dy-alakra | agatve tu
dvityodttlakra" iti tad api parstam |

yady eta evlakr paraspara-vimirit |

tad pthag-alakrau sasi sakaras tath ||136|| 97
yath laukiklakrm api paraspara-mirea pthak-crutvena pthag-alakratva,
tathokta-rp kvylakram api paraspara-miratve sasi-sakarkhyau pthagalakrau |
77. sasi1
tatramitho'napekay abdrthlakr sthiti | ete abdrthlakr, yath
deva pyd apyn na smerendvara-locana |
sasra-dhvnta-vidhvasa-hasa kasa-nidana ||
atra pyd apyd iti yamakam | sasrety dau cnuprsa iti abdlakrayo sasi |
dvitya-pde upam, dvityrdhe ca rpakam ity arthlakrayo sasi | evam ubhayo
sthitatvc chabdrthlakra-sasi |
--o)0(o-78. sakara2

aggitve'laktn tadvad ekrayasthitau |

sandigdhatve ca bhavati sakaras trividha puna ||137|| 98

1
2

salea-ml
salea-mla

tatra aggi-bhvo, yath

ki-vega-vigalad-bhujagendra-bhoganimoka-paa-pariveanaymbure |
mantha-vyath-vyupaamrtham ivu yasya
mandkin ciram aveata pda-mle ||
atra nimoka-papahnavena mandakiny ropa ity apahnuti | s ca mandkiny vastuvttena yat-pda-mla-veana tac-caraa-mla-veanam iti leam utthpayatti tasygam
| lea ca pda-mla-veanam eva caraa-mla-veanam ity atiayokter agam | atiayokti
ca"mantha-vyath-vyupaamrtham iva" ity utpreky agam | utprek cmburimandikinyor nyaka-nyik-vyavahra gamayatti samsokter agam |
yath v
anurgavat sandhy divasas tat-purasara |
aho daiva-gati citr tathpi na samgama ||
atra samsokti-vieokter agam |
sandeha-sakaro, yath
idam bhti gagane bhindna santata tama |
amanda-nayannanda-kara maalam aindavam ||
atra ki mukhasya candrataydhyavasnyad atiayokti | uta idam iti mukha nirdiya
candrtvropd rpakam | athavidam iti mukhasya candra-maalasya ca dvayo
praktayor eka-dharmbhisambandht tulya-yogit | ho svit candrasya praktatvd dpakam |
ki v, vieaasya smyd prastutasya mukhasya gamyatvt samsokti | yad v, aprastutacandra-varanay prastuta-mukhasyvagama ity aprastuta-praas | yad v,
manmathoddpana kla krya-bhta-candra-varan-mukhena varita iti paryyoktir iti
bahnm alakr sandeht sandeha-sakara |
yath v, "mukha-candra paymi" ity atra ki mukha-candram iva ity upam | uta candra
eveti rpakam iti sandeha | sdhaka-bdhakayor ekatarasya sad-bhve punar na sandeha |
yath, "mukha-candra cumbati" ity atra cumbana mukhasynuklam ity upamy
sdhakam | candrasya pratiklam iti rpakasya bdhakam | "mukha-candra prakate" ity
atra prakkhyo dharmo rpakasya sdhako mukhe upacaritatvena sambhavatty nopambdhaka |
"straja-bhskara saj tvm ligati sarvad" ity atra pativrat-yoita pati-sado
liganam ayuktam iti upamy bdhakam | ato rpasyaiva sdhakat |

eva"vadanmbujam eky bhti cacala-locanam" | atra locanasya vadane sambhavd

upamy sdhakat | ambuje csambhavd rpaka-bdhakat | eva sundara
vadanmbujam ity dau sdhraa-dharma-prayoga | upamita vyghrdibhi
smnyprayoga iti vacand upam-samse na sambhavatti upamy bdhaka | eva ctra
mayra-vyasakditvd rpaka-samsa eva |
ekraynupraveo yath
kakepat kaam ayi nirketa yadi s
tadnanda sndra sphurati pihitea-viaya |
saromcodaca kuca-kalasa-nirbhinna-vasana
parrambhrambha ka iva bhavitmbhoruha-da ||
atra kakepat kaam apty atra cheknuprsasya nirketety atra ka-kram dya
vtty-anuprsasya caikraynupravea | eva ctraivnuprsrthpatty-alakrayo |
yath v"sasra-dhvnta-vidhvasa-hasa" iti rpaknuprsayo |
yath v"kuravakrava-kraat yayu" ity atra rabak ravak ity eka, va-kra-ba-kra
ity ekam iti yamakayo |
yath v
ahiaa-paoara-siesu pahia-smiesu diahesu |
rahasa-pasriaga accija morabinda ||
[abhinava-payodara-siteu pathika-smjikeu divaseu |
rabhasa-prasrita-grv nitya mayra-vndnm ||]
athav
[abhinava-payodara-siteu pathika-ymyiteu divaseu |
rabhasa-prasrita-grv ntya mayra-vndnm ||]
atra "pahia-smiesu" ity ekraye pathika-ymyitety upam, pathika-smjikev iti
rpaka praviam iti |

r-candra-ekhara-mah-kavi-candra-snur-vivantha-kavirja-kta prabandham |
shitya-darpaam amu sudhiyo vilokya
shitya-tattvam akhila sukham eva vitta ||138|| 99
yvat prasannendu-nibhnan
r-nryaasykam alakaroti |
tvan mana samadayan kavnm

ea prabandha prathitostu loke ||139|| 100

ity lakrika-cakravarti-sndhivigrahika-mah-ptra-r-vivantha-kavirja-kte
shitya-darpae daama pariccheda
||10||
sampta cya grantha |